KHALISTAN CALLING

Dr Amarjit Singh, Washington D.C.

To the relief & gratitude of the 26 million strong Sikh nation Pakistan Army commandoes have rescued two Pakistani Sikhs abducted by ‘brigands-for-hire’ lurking in that country’s lawless tribal area, along the Afghan-Pakistan border
Do the abductions, and beheading of a Pakistani Sikh, carry finger prints of RAW’s agents provocateurs operating from India’s seven ‘Consulates’ in the area, located in Jalalabad, Kandhar, Herat, Mazar-Sharif, Kabul, Zahidan and Dushambe?
It seems so, if one reads Veteran Indian journalist Rajinder Puri’s provocative Sikh-Muslim clash ‘wish list’ article, published in the Tribune newspaper of March 1, 2010, discussed below

Washington D.C. Wednesday March 3, 2010: According to reliable Sikh-friendly sources in Pakistan, the senior most official spokesman of the Pakistan Army, Major General Athar Abbas, personally announced on Monday (March 1, 2010) that, Pakistani Commandoes have rescued two Pakistani Sikhs, who were being held by (‘Have-gun-will-abduct-for-ransom’) brigands holed up in the restive tribal region, who had been holding the prosperous Sikh traders near the Pak-Afghan border in the hope of milking money from their families and/or the Sikh community. “The Commando operation, which was conducted in the Orakzai tribal district, also resulted in the killings of several brigands,” the Pakistani General said.
Today’s Chennai-based HINDU newspaper, to its credit, carried a fair report, without the usual Indian dezinformatsiya, on the rescue of the Pakistani Sikhs in its International section. The Peshawar-datelined report said that, “Two Sikhs, abducted for ransom by (> http://www.thehindu.com/2010/03/02/stories/ 2010030256441000.htm <) the Taliban in the troubled Khyber tribal region, bordering Afghanistan, were on Monday rescued by Pakistani security forces, a week after a Sikh trader was beheaded by the militant captors. The two Sikhs — Surjeet Singh and Gurvinder Singh — are safe, the Army spokesman said, adding that ‘many’ militants were killed in the operation, but did not specify the number. The operation was conducted in a remote area along the boundary between Khyber and Aurakzai tribal regions on a tip-off from intelligence sources, a spokesman from the Inter-Services Public Relations said. Gurvinder Singh, 16, was reunited with his family while Surjeet Singh was admitted to a military hospital here as he sustained injuries to his back. Officials said he was out of danger. It could not immediately be ascertained how he was injured.”
The above HINDU report also said that, “Gurvinder Singh (16) was taken to his home (in Peshawar) in a procession after he was brought to the city by security forces. A special blue turban was tied on his head and he was garlanded. Flower petals were showered on him as he walked through his (Peshawar) neighborhood. A large number of Sikhs joined Gurvinder Singh when he offered prayers at Gurdwara Bhai Joga Singh. Sikh elders thanked the army for rescuing the two. ‘The Sikhs are living in peace and had no enmity with anyone,’ they said. The two members of the minority Sikh community were kidnapped along with another Sikh named Jaspal Singh about 40 days ago while traveling to the Tirah region of Khyber Agency to conclude a business deal. The beheaded body of Jaspal Singh was found in the tribal area on February 21. Sources said the body of another Sikh, Mahal Singh, was recovered on the same day in Aurakzai Agency. However, Pakistani officials have maintained that only Jaspal body was found by authorities. While the killings had sparked a furor in India, Pakistani President Asif Ali Zardari directed authorities to take ‘stern action’ against the abductors and to prevent the recurrence of such incidents.”
Pakistan’s leading English language newspaper, DAWN, carried an Islamabad-datelined Reuters report headlined, ‘Two kidnapped Sikhs rescued in Khyber,’ in its March 2 issue along with a photograph, which said that, “Pakistani security forces on Monday recovered (> http://www.dawn.com/wps/wcm/connect/dawn-contentlibrary/ dawn/news/pakistan/03-two-kidnapped-sikhs-rescued-in-khyber-ss-06 <) two of three Sikhs kidnapped for ransom in the country’s volatile northwest, a security official said, days after the body of the third Sikh was found. The three Sikhs were abducted from the Khyber region on the Afghan border in January. The decapitated body of one of them was found last week. Government forces launched an operation early on Monday (March 1) and rescued the remaining two Sikhs. ‘Some terrorists have also been killed in the fighting,’ a security official, who asked not to be identified, told Reuters. Sikhs are a tiny minority in predominantly Muslim Pakistan, but a sizeable community has lived in Khyber and elsewhere in the northwest. Most of them run private businesses. Khyber has long been a den for criminal syndicates involved in kidnapping, smuggling, drug trafficking and carhijackings. Criminals are also believed to have established links with militants in recent years.”
According to some media reports, and feedback from Sikh visitors, about four hundred Sikh families live in (Peshawar’s) Mohallah Jogan Shah. Peshawar was not always their home. Most of them migrated around 1997 from the Khyber Agency’s Tirah Valley in the tribal northwest. An estimated 80% of the Sikh families who migrated to Peshawar came from three tribal regions (Agencies) – Orakzai, Kurram and Khyber, where their forefathers have been living since the 15th century time of Baba Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion. The recent migration to Peshawar started in the mid-1980s at the peak of the anti-Soviet Afghan jihad. At that time, the Tribal area was the launch-pad for thousands of US-backed anti-Soviet fighters. But the fighters’ presence didn’t change traditional life too much and the Sikhs lived in harmony with their tribal neighbors. But when the region became a sanctuary for Taliban and Al-Qaida fugitives on the run from Afghanistan, the Sikh migration became a flood. Most Sikhs moved to Peshawar after the historic shrine of Gurdwara Bhai Joga Singh reopened in 1981. It is fair to say the Sikhs live in exceedingly difficult times although most of them are intertwined with the history of Pakistan and Peshawar in particular, which they call ‘home’. With their blue turbans and flowing beards there’s almost nothing to distinguish the Sikhs from other Muslim (Pathan) residents of this northwestern Pakistani city. Dressed in a Pathan suit, they speak fluent Pashto – the language of the area. They might be the stereotypical Pathans except that they are Sikhs. The Sikhs speak the local Pashto dialect and follow local customs. And, like the local Pathans they are loyal friends despite being illiterate and strong-headed (like the Afridi and Orakzai tribesmen) and their hospitality is proverbial. The region was always known to have rigid Islamist views but the tribals were hospitable and it helped that the Sikhs displayed ‘the ability to integrate into the local culture’. It is fair to say that today the Pakistani Sikhs live in exceedingly difficult times. The prompt rescue operation by the Pakistan Army of the abducted Sikhs, an action appreciated by the world’s 26 million Sikhs, should go a long way to reduce the insecurities of the Pakistani Sikh minority community. The sudden operation by Pakistan Army commandos, which resulted in the successful rescue of the abducted Pakistani-Sikhs on Monday, has obviously upset the RAW ‘apple cart’. The lightening strike by the Pakistani Army commandoes has taken ‘the wind out of the sails’ of RAW’s provocative plans under which Sikh-Muslim strife was to be encouraged in Pakistan and India to create a long-term divide a la pre-partition British India, to end the bonhomie which currently exists between the Sikhs and the Pakistani people after centuries of strife. Rajinder Puri, the veteran Indian columnist with a fascist mindset (he is a former Hindustan Times staffer and one time Executive and Labor Cell-in-Charge of BJP) and now a freelance RAW agent provocateur (who writes a weekly column ‘My Word’ carried extensively in the Indian print media) has unwittingly exposed the plans of the Indian intelligence agency RAW in a ‘wish-list’ article, published in Monday’s (March 1, 2010) Tribune, a Chandigarh-based English language newspaper. Rajinder Puri could not have visualized, or guessed, that on Monday, March 1, 2010, as luck would have it, the Pakistan Army would mount a successful (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100301/edit.htm#6 <) Commando rescue operation which has won the gratitude of the world’s 26 million Sikhs and increased goodwill and respect between Sikhs and Muslims everywhere. This is in marked contrast to the 25 years long ‘wild goose chase’ of the Indian government to find the guilty criminals who murdered the over ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children, in Delhi, during the November 1984 anti-Sikh state-supervised pogrom, ordered by the then Indian prime minister Rajiv Gandhi, the late husband of India’s current ‘king-maker’, Mrs. Sonia Manou Gandhi and father of 39 years old effeminate bachelor, Rahul Gandhi the pretender to the Indian Prime Minister’s ‘throne’. In the Tribune article, mentioned in the above paragraph, headlined, “A blunder by Pak Taliban — Beheading of Sikhs can have wide ramifications”, Rajinder Puri starts his ‘loaded’ article with brazen lies and provocative disinformation meant to (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100301/edit.htm#6 <) provoke the Sikhs, when he writes that, “The Pakistan Taliban, operating in the tribal area bordering Afghanistan captured two Sikhs, compelled them to convert to Islam, and on their refusal, beheaded them. After that they added salt to the wounds by sending the severed heads to Joga Singh Gurudwara in Peshawar.” End of quote. Most of the above lines quoted from the Tribune article, by Rajinder Puri, are typical brazen Indian lies and disinformation which twist the facts and are clearly meant to provoke the Sikhs against Pakistan. NO CHANCE of that as the Sikhs have seen through the Indian ‘game’. However, this kind of Indian dezinformatsiya is obviously a crude attempt to hide the fact that RAW operatives – agents provocateurs - posted in the seven Indian consulates in or near the Afghanistan area (in the cities of Jalalabad, Kandhar, Herat, Mazar-Sharif, Kabul, Zahidan and Dushambe, more Indian consulates to serve 28 million Afghans than in any country of the world – there are only four Indian Consulates in the U.S. and two Consulates in Canada) are engaged in subversive activities (and smuggling of precious stones) in the lawless Pakistani Tribal belt, adjoining Afghanistan. The NATO and United States command in Afghanistan, and the Pakistan Army, MUST put an end to the covert activities of Indian RAW agents, (operating from the safety and diplomatic cover of the numerous Indian Consulates in Afghanistan) who hire ‘have-gun-will-travel’ brigands and criminals to murder Pakistani Sikhs, like Jaspal Singh, in the lawless Pakistani Tribal belt with the aim of creating a Sikh-Muslim divide on the South Asian subcontinent?
Khalistan Zindabad

India’s ‘Chanakyan’ rulers, in a divide & rule mood, hope to divide the 3 million strong Sikh diaspora which wants and strives for a Sikhmajority buffer state of Khalistan in South Asia

Washington D.C. Wednesday 24 February, 2010: It seems that India’s shameless Home (Police) minister, Palaniappan Chidambaram, did not learn anything about the Sikhs from the shoe that Sikh journalist, Sirdar Jarnail Singh, threw at him during a press conference in Delhi, on 7 April, 2009. Jarnail Singh used his shoe in a public protest, in order to shame India’s Home minister Chidambaram in public, for his hypocrisy - for talking from both sides of his mouth - while trying to defend that mass murderer, Jagdish Tytler, who in November 1984, led armed Hindu mobs, (after a ‘wink and a nod’ from none other than the then Indian Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi) in a 3-day murder spree in Delhi. Over 25 years have gone by and Jagdish Tytler has not been charged for that crime because of his intimate connection to Mrs. Sonia Gandhi, the imported wife of the late Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi, who at this point in time, rules India as the ‘king-maker’ in Delhi. It is obvious that she, and her coterie, want to forget the over ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children who were murdered in Delhi, and other urban areas of India, in November 1984 just because they looked like Sikhs, by armed Hindu mobs led by the Police, and thugs like Jagdish Tytler, in state-supervised bloody pogroms, a like of which the civilized world has not seen, since the Japanese Army’s ‘Rape of Nanking’, in 1937 China.
On 17 February, 2010, the Tribune newspaper published a Jammu-datelined report, by Jupinderjit Singh, headlined,“Surrender policy not for Sikh militants, says Chidambaram.” (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100218/main2.htm <) The report said that, “The “new surrender policy” for militants being drafted by the state of Kashmir and the Central governments is limited to Muslim Kashmiri youths only (and is not for Sikh youths of the state or of Punjab) who had crossed over to Pakistan, Home Minister P Chidambaram categorically said here on Wednesday. Talking to media persons after chairing a meeting of the Unified Command - a joint body of Army, paramilitary, intelligence and police forces - the Home Minister, in response to a question, said the policy was only for Kashmiri youths who had crossed over to Pakistan occupied Kashmir. A demand for inclusion of Sikh youths who crossed over to Pakistan during militancy in Punjab or had taken political asylum in other countries is gaining ground ever since the Centre approved in-principle general amnesty to ‘terrorists’ willing to renounce militancy and return as law abiding citizens. A large number of Sikh youths from the state - including four youths from Jammu division convicted in an 1984 plane hijack and Khalistan Zindabad Force chief Ranjit Singh Neeta - are in foreign countries. Many others from Punjab had also crossed over, particularly after Operation Bluestar and the anti-Sikh riots of 1984.”
Four days later, on 21 February, 2010, the same newspaper, TRIBUNE, in an Attari (Amritsar) datelined report by Varinder Singh, headlined, “Return offer valid for Sikhs: PC,” said (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100221/main4.htm <) that, “Making it clear that the new surrender policy being drafted by the Centre is for one and all, Union Home Minister P. Chidambaram today said the government would facilitate the return of Sikh militants settled abroad if they give up the demand for Khalistan.” It is obvious that Indian Home minister, P. Chidambaram, is still talking from both sides of his mouth as is his wont. Chidambaram is described by those who know him, “as an arrogant person who conveys an impression that he knows it all, an adamant person who is unwilling to listen to points of view that don’t agree with his own, and worse, is a turncoat Socialist who used to translate Prime minister Indira Gandhi’s (mother of Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi) speeches into Tamil during the mid-1970s when he supported her imposition of the infamous Emergency - a draconian law. “Hypocracy is the homage that vice pays to virtue,” goes an old saying which obviously applies to Indian Home minister, P. Chidambaram’s conduct, who has learnt nothing from Sikh journalist Jarnail Singh’s shoe ‘protest’ and still continues to talk from both sides of his mouth. There is talk of surrender policy. What surrender policy? What return offer? There is also talk of Amnesty. What amnesty?
Amnesty in criminal law, (according to Encyclopædia Britannica) is a sovereign act of oblivion or forgetfulness (from Greek amn–sia) for past acts, granted by a government to persons who have been guilty of crimes. It is often conditional upon their return to obedience and duty within a prescribed period. Amnesty is granted usually for political crimes against the state, such as treason, sedition, or rebellion. It is addressed generally to classes or communities and takes the form of a legislative act or other constitutional or statutory act of the supreme power of the state. Amnesty is a legislative or executive act by which a state restores those who may have been guilty of an offense against it to the positions of innocent people. It includes more than pardon, in as much as it obliterates all legal remembrance of the offense. The word has the same root as amnesia. Amnesty is more and more used to express ‘freedom’ and the time when prisoners can go free. The Sikhs, - 3 million FREE in the diaspora - are not looking for any amnesty from the corrupt dynastic Indian ‘castocracy’, which masquerades as a ‘democracy’ and which has not been able to find, despite passage of 25 years the guilty who murdered over 10, 000 Sikhs, in a three-days state-supervised murder spree, in November 1984. The oppressed Sikhs, like the Jews after World War ll, are looking to establish a democratic and sovereign Sikh state in South Asia. They are not looking for any amnesty from a corrupt, caste-ridden India ruled by a dynasty.
The Indian rulers (an evil nexus of the crafty Brahmin caste and the greedy Bania which inherited the instruments of state power from the departing British Colonials in 1947) have not understand that the determination to create a democratic (and egalitarian) Sikh-majority water and food-rich buffer state of Khalistan, (located between Hindu India and Muslim Pakistan, in South Asia, astride the land route from South Asia to Central Asia and beyond) is as strong as ever. Not only in the 3 million strong FREE Sikh diaspora, which has domiciled and prospered all over the world but also among the 23 million Sikhs held captive in India behind a barbed wire ‘Berlin Wall’ on the India-Pakistan border. All an observer has to do, is to go to any Gurdwara (Sikh ‘church’ where everyone is welcome), any where in the world, including India, and he will find that in every prayer session, in every Gurdwara, every Sikh man, woman and child, will repeat with great fervor the prayer ‘Raj Karay ga Khalsa’ – ‘Sikhs will rule’. The Sikhs will indeed rule in their Indian occupied homeland of Punjab, if not tomorrow, then day after tomorrow.
As correctly pointed out in the recent rebuttal statement of Dal Khalsa (the party head H S. Dhami and spokesperson Kanwarpal Singh) issued at Amritsar, in Indian Occupied Punjab, in response to the recent shenanigans of India’s Home minister, P. Chidambaram, (mentioned above) the desire for an independent buffer state of Khalistan remains ‘widespread and irrepressible’. Like the activists of the world’s Jews after World War II, (who brought Otto Adolf Eichmann, the German Nazi to Israel, from Argentine, for trial and execution) the activists in the Khalistani diaspora also plan to, at the proper time and place, after the establishment of an independent Khalistan, bring to justice all those who were guilty of murdering hundreds of thousands of Sikhs during the decades – 1980’s and 1990’s - of the Indian state-sponsored genocide of the Sikhs in India.
Khalistan Zindabad

Conspiracy to steal Sikh Punjab’s river water, is taking shape right under the nose of India’s Sikh Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh
A cabal of Hindu engineers and politicians – all anti-Sikh - are planning to transfer the subject of water resources, currently a state subject, to the Central government
Releasing statements of outrage to the press is not enough, as the developing SYL type conspiracy needs other actions by the Badal administration like making sure that BBMB Chairman Er. M. K. Gupta, is made to resign NOW

Washington D.C. Wednesday 17 February, 2010: The five-decades long ‘water’ conspiracy, by the anti-Sikh Brahmin/Bania-castes-dominated Indian ruling elite, to control and deny that precious resource to the captive people of the Sikh Homeland of Indian Occupied Punjab, has started taking final shape, in the year 2010, right under the nose of none other than, India’s Sikh Prime Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh, as the conspirators hope, that they will succeed in transferring the subject of river waters from the state of Punjab to the central government. “Nah ho ga banse nah bajay gee bansari” – “Without the bamboo there will be no flute music”.
A New Delhi-datelined report, by Vibha Sharma, which appeared (on Sat. 13 Feb., 2010) in the Chandigrah-based TRIBUNE newspaper, headlined, “Water to be shifted to concurrent list, “has claimed falsely that, Punjab (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100213/nation.htm#4 <) was, “acting difficult with the Centre on the ‘Model Bill to Regulate and Control the Development of Groundwater’, aimed at conserving groundwater, the government is now working out a way to ensure parallel control over groundwater that is in a critical state in several parts of the country….. ‘Since water is a state subject, the Centre has no control over groundwater. Till water is shifted to the concurrent list, the states (read Punjab) will continue to use it as they want…. however, when shifted to concurrent list, the Centre will have more than 60 per cent say…. Sources say the Ministry of Water Resources is working on a Bill to transfer water from the state list to the concurrent list so that it has more say in how groundwater (read and canal water) is utilized by the states.” The above Tribune report, by Vibha Sharma, also said that, “The fact is Haryana, Punjab, Delhi and Rajasthan are overusing their groundwater reserves, making them the most overexploited states in the country.” Concurrent List means that the Central government will take over control of river waters resource which currently is a state subject.
The above Tribune report also mentioned that when Pawan Kumar Bansal took over as the Minister of Water Resources (on June 18, 2009), he displayed his mindset when he said that over-exploitation of groundwater and its depleting levels in Punjab and Haryana was a matter of concern. Bansal was also quoted as saying that, ‘over-exploitation of groundwater, causing lowering of groundwater table and deterioration of water quality in some areas primarily due to unsustainable development, required serious and immediate action’. This argument against Punjab reminds one of the famous saying that, ‘give a dog a bad name and shoot him.’ Where the Punjab farmers, who are mostly Sikhs, are concerned they are using tube-wells because they have no choice. Riparian Punjab (through which Ravi, Beas and Sutlej rivers all pass whose waters should be recharging the underground water) and should be providing water to Punjabi farmers with canals not tube wells. In fact Indian occupied Punjab is allotted less rivers water, (30%) from these three rivers, than non-riparian Rajasthan. which siphons 49% of the waters of the three rivers (via the Ravi-Beas Link canal, Pong Dam, Pandoe Dam, Bhakra Nangal Dam, and various other canals including the Indira Gandhi canal) FREE of charge since the 1960’s. During the British Colonial rule – till August 1947 – the Princely state of Bikanir used to pay Punjab for the water it used through the Bikanir canal and allowed Sikh farmers to settle in Bikanir state, now a part of Rajasthan. Ungrateful Hindu-majority state of Rajasthan (which includes the former Bikanir) currently takes 49% of Punjab’s river water free of charge – more than is allotted to Punjab (30%) - but has banned Sikh farmers from settling in Rajasthan. Some gratitude!
The above should explain, (readers ought to note) why Pawan Kumar Bansal, a bigoted Punjabi Hindu - a member of the Congress party - who represents the Chandigarh constituency in the 15th Lok Sabha, (widely known for his prejudice against the Sikhs) and who was administered the oath of office as cabinet minister of Parliamentary Affairs as recently as May 2009, was suddenly appointed Minister for Water Resources on 18 June, 2009, a month later, without much fanfare. Obviously a conspiracy is being hatched against Sikh Punjab as about this time – 31 July, 2009 - a Hindu Engineer from Haryana, M. K. Gupta, was appointed – out of turn and without Punjab’s knowledge and permission – as Chairman of the Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB) on 31 July, 2009. He is the same Engineer, M. K. Gupta, a bigoted Hindu, who, from May, 2005, onwards as Haryana’s Chief Engineer (Co-ordination), completed the illegal Hansi–Butana Multipurpose Link canal, the state of Haryana has built to illegally tap into the Bhakra mainline canal in Haryana territory. That 109 Kilometer long Hansi-Butana link canal will do what the defunct SYL canal was supposed to do – steal Punjab’s river water.
In response to the above mentioned developments Punjab Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal has, according to the last Sunday Tribune (February 14 issue) opposed the Union Government’s latest move to transfer ‘water’ from the State to the Concurrent List’, as any such move will be fraught with serious implications on the economic as well as political fronts. The Chandigarh datelined Tribune report headlined, “CM opposes Centre’s move on water - Says it will cut at roots of federal spirit,” quotes Punjab (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100214/punjab.htm#1 <) Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal as saying in a statement that, “any move to dilute the state’s (Punjab’s) control ov M. K. Gupta, who was appointed on 31 July, 2009 – out of turn and without Punjab’s knowledge and permission – as Chairman of the Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB).er the subject (of water) would be inadvisable as Punjab was an agrarian state and could not allow any erosion of its jurisdiction over the issue. Water was the be all and end all not only of our farmers but of the entire populace and of the economy of the state. Even as it is, the Centre has found underhand means to rob Punjab of its precious resource. The issue is sub-judice with the Supreme Court and the Center’s proposed move would, apart from cutting at the roots of the federal spirit, also amount to an affront to the judiciary. The Centre must desist from tinkering with the basic structure of the statute which clearly demarcates the areas of jurisdiction between the Centre and the states. Already, various Congress governments at the Centre have progressively chipped away at the federal character of the country and turned the Constitution into a document heavily tilted against the states. If anything, it needs to be amended to make it more federal in character, in keeping with the underlying impulse of the people of the constituent states.” The Tribune report quoted Badal’s statement as saying that the water resources had rightly been put on the State List but the Centre had always been working to weaken the states’ rights over the subject. He wondered how the Centre could even think of proceeding with such legislation without taking the states into confidence. The Centre must appreciate the sensitivity of the matter and not rush to stir up the hornet’s nest as it could lead to serious but avoidable complications.” The Tribune said that the Chief Minister’s statement concluded by saying that his government would strongly oppose such a move.
Readers ought to know that Punjab – to its credit - has learnt significant lessons from the overexploitation of water, both surface and ground. It is now encouraging farmers to use water more efficiently through crop diversification. Some 90,000 hectares of land have been diverted from water-guzzling rice-wheat rotation to less water consuming crops. In addition to saving the soil from water-logging and over-extraction, the water saved is being diverted to other productive uses.
Punjabis should learn a lesson from the poor farmers of U.P. Unable to meet Delhi’s demands from existing sources, including the river Yamuna, the administration has been steeling water from the river Ganga to cover the shortfall in city supply. Delhi ferries water from the upper Ganga canal via a pipeline from Murad Nagar in Uttar Pradesh. How Delhi handles its water demand will have serious implications for the rest of the country. When thousands of farmers from western Uttar Pradesh gathered at Murad Nagar some years ago (on August 9, 2002) to protest the unilateral decision to transfer Ganga water to the capital city, it became clear that Delhi’s ‘strong arm’ approach to handling its water crisis had triggered a hitherto lesser-known rural-urban divide, just as the current conspiracy will trigger a Punjab/Center divide. The water conspiracy against Punjab is surfacing, at this point in time, as Haryana is using pressure tactics by threatening to divert water from the Yamuna river much before it enters Delhi as Haryana Chief Minister Hooda wants the central government to OK the illegal Hansi Butana canal he has dug inside Haryana territory in a conspiracy to tap the Bhakra Mainline canal in order to steal Punjab’s water a la the defunct SYL canal was supposed to do. Whether or not this actually happens will be apparent in the months and years ahead. It is evident that the issue of river water sharing is getting much more serious than it appears on paper.
This column hopes, that Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal will steel his spine, and takes a leaf from the Haryana Chief Minister Hooda’s book, and orders the building of a canal, inside Punjab territory, designed to tap the Ravi Beas link canal, which water thus obtained (which belonged to Punjab to start with) to be used to replenish the underground water of the Punjab. Unity of purpose and practical action by Sikhs will smash this latest Hindutva conspiracy led by Haryana Chief minister Hooda (taking shape right under the nose of India’s weak Sikh Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh) against the future generations of Sikhs captive in Indian occupied Punjab, Khalistan. The second step Chief Minister Badal ought to take is, to demand the immediate resignation of that anti-Sikh Engineer from Haryana, M. K. Gupta, who was appointed on 31 July, 2009 – out of turn and without Punjab’s knowledge and permission – as Chairman of the Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB).
Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal should always remember the defunct SYL canal conspiracy, and how it was buried, while acting on the following wise words of that great Greek philosopher, Aristotle (384- 322 B.C.) that, “In the arena of human life the honors and rewards fall to those who show their good qualities in action.” ACTION, ACTION, ACTION, Mr. Parkash Singh Badal!
Khalistan Zindabad

India has proposed talks with Pakistan in a desperate bid to breakout of the geographical ‘box’ it has been confined in, since August 1947, when the British Colonials quit South Asia in haste
Will Pakistan give India access by land to Afghanistan, and beyond, before settling the outstanding issues of Kashmir, Junagadh, Siachen & river waters et al.?
If Pakistan were to agree to the Indian proposal the Sikhs captive in Indian occupied Punjab will have to cope with a flood of Afghan opium which will make the Hindu Bania rich and Sikh children druggies!

Washington D.C. Wednesday February 10, 2010: India has proposed the first high-level bilateral talks with Pakistan since their peace process broke down following the ten-man ‘invasion’ of India near Mumbai, via the Arabian Sea, in November 2008. According to media reports New Delhi and Islamabad are still working on an agenda for meetings expected to take place in late February, when they are likely to discuss long-stalled issues such as the divided Himalayan territory of Kashmir, Siachen, Junagadh, Sir Creek, shared river water resources and joint fight against terrorism et al.
Maybe the rebuff to India at the recent international London Conference (attended by 66 countries) on Afghanistan, hosted by the British Prime minister, where the Indian Foreign minister, and his ‘agent-provocateur’ point of view on Afghanistan, were exiled into the ‘third row’, had something to do with India’s change of mind. In contrast, Pakistan’s point of view, backed by China and Turkey, of good and bad Taliban was accepted by the conference. This rebuff, nay isolation, may have forced India, to announce the recommencement of Indo- Pak talks, at this point in time, after having suspended the talks over a year ago. The surprising thing is that, India is offering talks despite Islamabad not meeting any of New Delhi’s demands after the Mumbai attack that Pakistan convict those behind the November 26, 2008, Mumbai incident.
The Foreign Secretaries of the two countries are likely to meet this month (February) thereby restarting the composite dialogue, suspended, by India, after last years Mumbai attack, during which ten lightly armed intruders, crossed the Arabian Sea, traveling on small boats, which ‘adventure’ made a laughing stock of the Indian Navy, (world’s 6th largest) and the huge Indian security establishment, which acted like the bungling Keystone Cops on live TV, watched by a worldwide audience. As a result ‘Shining & rising India’ lost face along with over 175 lives of various nationalities. After weeks of hints, suggestions and manufacturing media consent, the Indian Government has finally announced the recommencement of talks with Pakistan which offer Pakistan may not accept.
Readers should be aware that any thaw in Indo-Pak relations and trade by road will directly effects the Sikh Homeland of Indian occupied Punjab. Already Punjab, despite a barbed wire ‘Berlin Wall’ on the Indo- Pakistan border, is flooded with smuggled drugs from Afghanistan which are destroying the younger Sikh generation. What will happen to our youth’s health if Indian trucks start plying to and from drug-surplus Afghanistan in right earnest giving India an outlet to Central Asia and beyond it has not had since the partition of British India in August 1947? This is a point every patriotic Punjabi must remember whenever he thinks of Afghanistan.
Some observers of the South Asian scene think that there has been ambiguity and confusion in the Manmohan Singh government on precisely how to engage Pakistan. In 2009, Prime Minister Manmohan Singh publicly snubbed President Asif Ali Zardari — seen as conciliatory towards India, though a lightweight in Islamabad. Only weeks later, the Indian Prime minister agreed to a controversial joint statement after a meeting with the relatively hawkish Pakistan Prime Minister Yousuf Raza Gilani at Sharm El Sheikh in Egypt. If this was a tactical inconsistency, there were also strategic questions. Should one talk to the Pakistanis at a time when the American plans for Afghanistan (or for Af-Pak as a whole) were undecided? What are the long-term objectives of such Indo-Pak talks and how stable is the civilian government in Islamabad to be able to deliver? An Indian journalist, Chandan Mitra, presently editor and managing director of the Delhi-based rightwing PIONEER newspaper, has in an article, published last Sunday, headlined (> http://www.dailypioneer.com/ 234219/A-schizophrenic-nation.html <) ‘A schizophrenic nation’ expressed the view that, “It’s perplexing how suddenly and rapidly India has slipped into schizophrenia (a distortion of reality accompanied by delusions and hallucinations) in recent months. Take the perennial issue of Pakistan to begin with. At one level, the Government is believed to have gently nudged organizers of IPL to keep Pakistani cricketers out of the highprofile event. Opinion is divided on whether this was appropriate on the sponsors’ part, many saying that our diplomatic and security issues with Islamabad should not have spilled over into the playing field, while others believe you can hug each other on the cricketing arena while the Pakistani Establishment holds a gun at New Delhi’s head. But having left the IPL organizers to face a barrage of criticism from cricket lovers for this stealthy decision, the Government itself is getting ready to resume the dialogue with Pakistan, ignoring Islamabad’s victorious smirks. If this is not schizophrenia, I don’t know what else it can be called
Chandarn Mitra goes on to ask, “Why do we want to talk to Pakistan at this juncture? Frankly it baffles me. After suspending the dialogue after the heinous 26/11 events admittedly plotted and directed from Pakistani soil and executed by Pakistani nationals who sneaked into India, the Government firmly declared not to talk till Islamabad showed concrete and visible progress in proceeding against the masterminds. In the interim came the shameful Sharm-el-Sheikh episode, demonstrating yet again Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s inability to stand firm. India capitulated without apparent reason and even agreed to include Balochistan in the Joint Statement. Probably taken aback by the intensity of the furor at home in its aftermath, New Delhi appeared to steel its resolve not to talk to our Western neighbor, till progress happened on 26/11 culprits. The deliberately slipshod manner in which Pakistan went about prosecuting Jamaat-ud-Dawa bosses, exposed Islamabad’s duplicity once more….. Pakistan succeeded in its gamble of tiring India out, assured in the belief that Washington would put enormous pressure on New Delhi to initiate talks again, making the Government desperate enough to clutch at straws to resume the dialogue. Hence the plaintive cries heard last week from Home Minister P Chidambaram urging Pakistan to show some movement on 26/11, howsoever small, so that India could revise its stand. No gesture was forthcoming. Pakistan Prime Minister triumphantly responded by saying that India had been pressured into talking again and categorically declared that these would not be mere ‘talks about talks’, and nothing short of the resumption of the Composite Dialogue would cajole Islamabad back to the negotiating table. Having put out the second cheek to be soundly slapped even as bruises on the first cheek were still smarting, India has little option except to again genuflect at the altar of Pakistani high-handedness. Pakistani Prime Minister Yusuf Raza Gilani has also made it clear that he expects ‘substantial progress’ on Kashmir as and when the dialogue resumes. This is a line clearly dictated by Washington too. President Obama’s team has been consistent in pushing India to concede ground on Kashmir so that, according to them, Islamabad can focus on Afghanistan without worrying about India and also mollify domestic opinion. It is a measure of the US State Department’s naivette that it thinks Pakistan will agree to settle Kashmir with India once and for all.” End quote.
Scuttlebutt in New Delhi has it that, Prime Minister Manmohan Singh believes – correctly – that India will never realize its full potential till it settles its frontier disputes with its immediate neighbors like Pakistan and China. India has long been reconciled to making the Line of Control an international border with Pakistan in Kashmir. India may be planning to put this stale proposal on the table with the hope that the United States and other Western countries may be able to push the current weak government in Islamabad into agreeing. No one in Delhi has given a thought to the possibility that the current Pakistani leadership may have some steel left in its spine and may not be in a position to forget the disputes over Siachen, River waters, Sir Creek, Junagadh et al. which are disputes because of the Indian ruling elite’s ‘Chanakyan’ mindset and the hegemonic nature of the Indian state. India is a caste-ridden Hindu state (ruled by an evil nexus of the crafty Brahmin and the usurious Bania) which, since 1947, has expanded into Junagadh, Kashmir, Hyderabad, Nagalim, Manipur, Goa and Sikkim. Currently it is in the process of taking over Nepal. No settlement is likely with Pakistan.
Khalistan Zindabad

Dr. Rajendra K. Pachauri, chairman of the UN climate change panel, exposed for misleading the world with ‘fairy tale’ report, about 16, 000 Himalayan glaciers melting down by 2035
British newspaper Telegraph also accuses Pachauri, the controversial Chairman of the UN climate change panel, of sending millions of Pounds of British taxpayers money to an organization in India run by him
Game is up - Dr. Rajendra K. Pachauri MUST resign

Washington D.C. Wednesday 3 February, 2010: Last month, the Sunday Times (a prestigious London newspaper considered one the best in the world) in its 17 January issue published an expose headlined, “World misled over Himalayan glacier meltdown,’ which has trashed the findings of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), a body headed by a typical double-faced, silky-tongue, Nainital Brahmin, one ‘Dr.’ Rajendra K. Pachauri, a true con man. Pachauri has been strutting on the world stage with the ‘Himalayan’ dezinformatsiya - in the process earning unwarranted publicity (funds?) and being allowed to represent the IPCC at the prestigious Noble prize award ceremony, in Oslo, along with that great, and very decent American, former Vice-president and author, Albert Arnold ‘Al’ Gore Jr., who indeed deserved the Noble prize for his environmental activism.
The Sunday Times reported that the WARNING that, climate change will melt most of the Himalayan glaciers by 2035 is likely to be retracted after a series of scientific blunders by the United Nations body that issued it. Two years ago the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) issued a benchmark report, (with great fanfare in 2007) that was claimed to incorporate the latest and most detailed research into the impact of global warming. A central claim was that the world’s glaciers were melting so fast that those in the Himalayas (16, 000 glaciers) could vanish by the year 2035, twenty five years from now, creating famine and permanent draught conditions for the nearly one and a half billion South Asians. The report claimed that, “Glaciers in the Himalaya are receding faster than in any other part of the world and, if the present rate continues, the likelihood of them disappearing by the year 2035 and perhaps sooner is very high if the Earth keeps warming at the current rate.” When finally published, the IPCC report did give its source as the WWF study but went further, suggesting the likelihood of the glaciers melting was “very high”. The IPCC defined this as having a probability of greater than 90%. In the past few days the scientists behind the above warning (about the vanishing Himalayam glaciers) have admitted that it was based on a news story in the New Scientist, a popular science journal, published eight years before the IPCC’s 2007 report. It has also emerged that the New Scientist report was itself based on a short telephone interview with one, Syed Hasnain, a little-known Indian scientist then based at the Jawaharlal Nehru University in Delhi. Hasnain has since admitted that the claim was “speculation” and was not supported by any formal research. If confirmed it would be one of the most serious failures yet seen in climate research. Professor Murari Lal, (a Pachauri protégé and confidant at the IPCC) who oversaw the chapter on glaciers in the IPCC report, said he would recommend that the claim about glaciers be dropped: “If Hasnain says officially that he never asserted this, or that it is a wrong presumption, than I will recommend that the assertion about Himalayan glaciers be removed from future IPCC assessments.” Glaciologists point out that most Himalayan glaciers are hundreds of feet thick and could not melt fast enough to vanish by 2035 unless there was a huge global temperature rise. The maximum rate of decline in thickness seen in glaciers at the moment is 2-3 feet a year and most are far lower. The newspaper quotes Professor Julian Dowdeswell, director of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, as saying that, “Even a small glacier such as the Dokriani glacier is up to 120 metres [394ft] thick. A big one would be several hundred metres thick and tens of kilometres long. The average is 300 metres thick so to melt one even at 5 metres a year would take 60 years. That is a lot faster than anything we are seeing now so the idea of losing it all by 2035 is unrealistically high.”
The IPCC, (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change) was established in 1988 by the World Meteorological Organization (WMO) and the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP), two organizations of the United Nations, to assess available scientific and technical data. The IPCC was set up, (with ‘dozens’ of Indian ‘experts’ sneaking into its ranks over the years) precisely to ensure that world leaders had the best possible scientific advice on climate change and evaluating the risk of climate change caused by human activity. The IPCC shared the 2007 Nobel Peace Prize with former Vice President of the United States Al Gore. Rajendra Kumar Pachauri ‘Dr.’ (born August 20, 1940), who is in the center of the on-going controversy, has served as the chairman of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) since 20 April, 2002. He has also been director general TERI, a research and policy organization in India, and chancellor of TERI University. He has also been the chairman of the governing council of the National Agro Foundation (NAF), as well as the chairman of the board of Columbia University’s International Research Institute for Climate and Society. Pachauri has been outspoken on climate change and said, “What is happening, and what is likely to happen, convinces me that the world must be really ambitious and very determined at moving toward a 350 target.” 350 refers to the level in parts per million of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere that top climate scientists such as NASA’s James Hansen agree to be a safe upper limit in order to avoid a climate tipping point. At the Nobel Peace Prize ceremony, when the award was shared between Al Gore and the IPCC on December 10, 2007, Pachauri represented the IPCC in Oslo. Pachauri has been outspoken on climate change and said, “What is happening, and what is likely to happen, convinces me that the world must be really ambitious and very determined at moving toward a 350 target.” 350 refers to the level in parts per million of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere that top climate scientists such as NASA’s James Hansen agree to be a safe upper limit in order to avoid a climate tipping point.
In a series of articles, the Daily Telegraph, another well known British newspaper, has asserted that Pachauri has a conflict of interest between his role as the chairperson of the IPCC and his roles as an advisor on energy and environment to a range of companies and organisations. Later reports focussed on Pachauri’s membership of the board of ONGC research grants for TERI and alleged financial anomalies at TERI Europe. Pachauri has denied all allegations Dr Pachauri, TERI’s director-general, has built up a worldwide network of business interests since his appointment as chairman of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in 2002. The post, argue critics, has given him huge prestige and influence as the world’s most powerful climate official. In its issue of 16 January, 2010, the Telegraph newspaper published an expose, by Robert Mendick, headlined, “Taxpayers’ millions paid to Indian institute run by UN climate chief, Pachauri.” The Telegraph report went on to say that, “A research institute headed by Dr Pachauri will receive up to £10 million funding over the next five years from the Department for International Development (DfID). Dr Pachauri, TERI’s directorgeneral, has built up a worldwide network of business interests since his appointment as chairman of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in 2002. The post, argue critics, has given him huge prestige and influence as the world’s most powerful climate official. The decision by DfID to fund Dr Pachauri’s institute, based in Delhi, will add to growing concern over allegations of conflict of interest with critics accusing Dr Pachauri and TERI of gaining financially from policies which are formulated as a result of the work he carries out as IPCC chairman – a suggestion he strongly denies.
It is obvious that Dr. Pachauri and his climate expertise stands exposed. If he has any shame he should resign the Chairmanship of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change and give up his interest in numerous organizations he has ‘nourished’ all over the world. The British satirist Jonathan Swift’s famous adage probably applies here, which says, “I never wonder to see men wicked, but I often wonder to see them not ashamed”. It seems that DR. PACHAURI IS NOT GOING TO BE ASHAMED!
Khalistan Zindabad

Panic in India media over tunnels being built by Pakistan on its own territory
Do these Pakistani tunnels, located inside Pak territory, house nuclear mines in response to the new Indian 2-front military ‘cold start’ doctrine?
Indian Occupied Sikh Punjab in grave danger of radio-active nuclear fallout in case Indian army lances across Pakistan border

Washington D.C. Wednesday January 27, 2010: According to reports in the Indian media, that country’s ‘brilliant’ Intelligence agencies have brought to the notice of the (Indian) government that Pakistan has been digging huge tunnels in areas, not far from the Indo-Pakistan border, with these tunnels ‘going deep into India’ as, “Pakistan plans to smuggle its nukes out to India in case America decides to take control of its nukes”. Please see report, by Kiran Chaube, headlined, “Pakistan planning to smuggle nukes into India through hidden tunnels in case of American (> http://www.indiadaily.com/editorial/21330.asp <) invasion,” in India Daily of Jan. 24, 2010 – the first report on the subject of Pakistani tunnels in the Indian media - which caught the attention of not only other newspapers but also the Indian External Affairs minister and Intelligence chiefs. Some fertile imagination! Some dunderheads! Or is it fear?
The above mentioned report in the India Daily newspaper while claimeing that, “Indian mainstream media has, painted these tunnels as means of moving mechanized infantry in a war into India.” Probably realizing that his report was too far fetched and illogical, ‘journalist’ Kiran Chaube, retreated and suggested in the same report that, “In reality these tunnels are big and do not resemble anything that can be used for moving mechanized infantry in a war against India. Why then is Pakistan building these tunnels? Answer lies in where these tunnels really end. (Here comes another fib!) These tunnels go deep into Indian territory. The ends are well guarded areas protected by sleeping cells of ISI and Al-Queda deep inside India. These are means of transferring the Pakistani Weapons of Mass Destruction in case second Bush like person comes back into power in America and America decides to attack Pakistan like Iraq with false excuses. These tunnels are the work of a large secret underground mission that Pakistanis do not want to talk about.” End of quote.
Two days later (on Tuesday January 26, 2010) the above mentioned stupid India Daily report was doctored by higher ups in Indian Intelligence, as is their wont, and the Chandigarh-based newspaper Tribune (and other Indian newspapers as well) carried a New Delhi-datelined report which claimed that, “India is closely monitoring Pakistan’s activities in the wake of media reports suggesting it was digging tunnels along its border in Sargodha district and would analyze its ‘implications’, External Affairs Minister S. M. Krishna said here today.” The Tribune report, dated January 26, 2010, (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100126/nation.htm#7 <) headlined, “Tunnel Reports- We’re watching Pak: Krishna” quoted the Indian External Minister as saying in reaction to media reports about Pakistan building tunnels in the Sargodha district of Pakistani Punjab, not far from the border with India. He further added that, “We are closely monitoring whatever has been happening in Pakistan and both our Defence Ministry as well as our ministry will certainly work together to analyze what it means by way of implications to India.”
Also on January 26, 2010, the right wing Neo-Nazi ‘Hindutva’ Pioneer newspaper, also carried a New Delhidatelined PTI report, headlined, “Govt monitoring reports of Pak digging tunnels along border,” which said that, “Government is closely monitoring the reports of Pakistan digging tunnels along its border, in Sargodha district, and will analyze its ‘implications’ for India. The Pioneer quoted an official, who is involved in analyzing the information as saying that, “We are closely monitoring whatever has been happening in Pakistan and both our Defence Ministry as well as our ministry (External Affairs) will certainly work together to analyze what it means by way of implications to India. An attempt is being made to establish the purpose of digging up such tunnels which are really big in size. These clearly can’t be meant for transport as is obvious from the images available; unlike ordinary tunnels they don’t lead on to roads.” The official was quoted as further adding that, “According to the report, the fact that these huge tunnels do not seem to be leading to any roads have raised suspicions that they may be used to store nuclear weapons or missiles.” One has to be crazy to ‘store’ nukes right on the border’! The Lahore-based Pakistani newspaper Daily Times also carried a dispatch from its Delhi correspondent, on January 26, 2010, headlined, “India says it’s monitoring ‘Sargodha tunnels’ who obviously also got taken in by the intensity of Indian dezinformatsiya about ‘Pakistan digging huge tunnels in Sargodha district’. The Daily Times correspondent (> http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2010\01\26\story_26-1-2010_pg7_2 <) quoted Indian intelligence officials as saying that, “We are attempting to establish the purpose of digging up such large tunnels. These clearly cannot be meant for transport as is obvious from the images available; they don’t lead on to roads”. The Daily Times correspondent reported from New Delhi that, “Indian intelligence agencies said the size of the tunnels has raised suspicions that they could be used to store battle-ready nuclear weapons or missiles.” In a strange coincidence Times of India newspaper, in its issue of Tuesday, January 26, 2010, carried details of an International Commission for Nuclear Non-proliferation and Disarmament report, (> http://www.icnnd.org/ <) headlined, “Nuclear war between India, Pak could spell climate disaster,” which said that, “A nuclear war between India and Pakistan could cause severe ‘climate cooling’ and may have a devastating impact on agriculture worldwide, says a report jointly produced by Japan and Australia on nuclear-non proliferation and disarmament. Just a limited regional exchange, for example between India and Pakistan, with each side attacking the other’s major cities with 50 low-yield Hiroshima-sized weapons, would throw up major concentrations of soot into the stratosphere which would remain there for long enough to cause unprecedented climate cooling worldwide, with major disruptive effects on global agriculture.” The report reveals that during the eighties scientists had conducted research on the impact of nuclear war on the climate and found the possibility of pollution of atmosphere by massive amounts of debris and smoke would block out the sunlight for decades and lead to a ‘nuclear winter’. This would kill many plants and drastically changing ecological balances, cause famines and lead to breakdown of communities not directly affected by nuclear explosions. The study estimates that India and Pakistan have 60 operationally deployed nuclear weapons each.” Some American Think Tanks say that Pakistan has a 100 as compared to 60 nukes in India.
Since the 1998 nuclear tests, the world has known that both India and Pakistan have deployable nuclear weapons in their arsenals. Then, why this nervousness in India, if Pakistan is digging large tunnels, in its own territory, to ‘house’ its own nukes (if indeed Pakistan is burying its nuclear ‘trigger’ mines) in these new (or old) tunnels? No neighbor of India in South Asia, has objected, or raised a hue and cry, over the extensive tunneling done, under the ‘umbrella’ of the Delhi Metro, to house the Indian Central government, in deep secret bunkers in case of war, or tunnels being built to house India’s numerous nuclear missiles all over the country. What is there to analyze about a tunnel?
The question that comes to mind is, that, ‘why the current Indian dezinformatsiya is focused on Sargodha District’ and is repeatedly claiming that tunnels are being built in Sargodha district which is located (they say) on the India-Pakistan border, when Sargodha is located nearly two hundred Kilometers from the Indo-Pakistan border, near Lahore. The real reason it seems, is to lull the Sikh population of Punjab in general, and Amritsar in particular. Indian Occupied Sikh Punjab is in mortal danger and will come under a radio-active nuclear cloud, and face extinction, from a Pakistani nuclear mine, within minutes of India carrying out what its (deaf-in-one-ear) Army Chief Deepak Kapoor (who has become deaf in one ear two months before his retirement in hopes of an enhanced pension) foolishly orders a 96-hour punitive ‘lancing’ operation into Pakistan, across its border, which happens to be criss-crossed with electronic devices which can, and will, trigger one of the nuclear mines deployed inside Pakistan and Azad Kashmir. As was pointed out in the January 10, 2010, Khalistan Calling column perhaps Pakistan is deploying more nuclear mines in response to the Indian Army Chief’s (General Deepak Kapoor’s) boast, nay threat, that India is considering a cross-border 96-hour ‘lancing’ operation across the Indo-Pakistan border, to ‘teach Pakistan a lesson’ by defeating it, in case any non-state ‘terrorists’ attacks India. In the January 10 Khalistan Calling it was mentioned that according to well-informed Pakistanis, contacted by this column, India considering a cross border 96-hour ‘lancing’ operation is sheer folly even on a sand model. These Pakistanis claim that within ten minutes (yes less than ten minutes) of the launch of above-mentioned ’96-hour lancing operation’ by the Indian army, across the Pakistani border under the umbrella of a ‘nuclear overhang’, India will lose over 60% of its oil production capacity in Rajasthan and ‘Bombay High’, off the Gujrat coast, to Pakistani short range cruise missiles or its Air Force or to its commandoes. There is another likelihood that an Indian 96-hour thrust into Pakistan could possibly trigger pre-positioned Pakistani nuclear mines on Pakistan territory, inside the Pakistan border, which will probably instantaneously trigger a nuclear war on the subcontinent as the Pakistan nuclear first strike doctrine, unlike India’s, is well defined – ‘use it or lose it’. The Pakistanis will use it before they lose it. Mumbai and Delhi could turn into parking lots on day one. In any case these Pakistani observers say even if the nuclear threshold is not crossed scores of bunker-busting short and long range conventional missiles will rain down over India including cantonments in Punjab, from where Indian missiles threaten West Punjab. Some war doctrine by dim-witted General Deepak Kapoor in which India could fight a two-front war, with Pakistan and China at the same time, and end it successfully within 96 hours under a nuclear over-hang. Some delusion! As far as the world’s 26 million Sikhs (3 million FREE and prosperous in the diaspora, and 23 million unhappy Sikhs captive in the Indian ‘map’ since 1947) are concerned, their stand for peace and total nuclear disarmament of India and Pakistan remains unchanged. The Sikhs want Indian occupied Punjab, and its numerous Sikh historical shrines to be declared a nuclear and missile free zone.
Khalistan Zindabad

The Indian Supreme Court by dismissing a Sikh’s petition on Monday, which requested that Sikhs be not defined as Hindus but as Sikhs, has joined the ongoing ‘Hindutva’ conspiracy against the beleaguered Sikh religion in India
Badal & Co’s sudden orchestrated campaign to‘Hinduize’ the Sikh Nanakshahi calendar is a part of that deep conspiracy to define the 26 million monotheistic Sikhs as part of the polytheistic Hindu religion

Washington D.C. Wednesday January 20, 2010: The dismissal, on Monday January 18, 2010, by the Indian Supreme Court of a petition by a Gursikhh, Sirdar Joginder Singh Sethi, (demanding that Sikhs be taken out of the definition of “Hindu” as wrongly provided in the Indian Constitution as they were Sikhs not Hindus) exposes the deep on-going, anti-Sikh, conspiracy behind the launch of the orchestrated attack, at this point in time, to ‘Hinduize’ the accurate Sikh Nanakshahi calendar, by the RSS-backed Quizling gang of Badal, Son & daughter-in-law Harsimrat Kaur, which currently rules Punjab, the Indian occupied Sikh Homeland, located in Northern India.
According to a report in Monday’s Times of India newspaper, appropriately headlined, “Sikhs petition SC to wriggle out of Hindu embrace,” PIL petitioner Sirdar Joginder Singh Sethi cited a proviso to Article 25, which guarantees right to freedom of religion and expressed his (> http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/msid-5474137,prtpage-1.cms <) reservation, to the perception it generated, that Sikhism was just a part of Hinduism. The petition urged implementation of an eight-year-old recommendation of a Constitution Review Committee, which was headed by a former Chief Justice of India M. N. Venkatachaliah, which had recommended that Explanation II to Article 25 of the Constitution, (which reads that ‘any reference to Hindus should be understood to include a reference to Sikhs, Jains and Buddhists’) be deleted. When Sethi’s counsel, Mukul Rohatgi, continued to argue for conferment of a distinct identity to Sikhism, the Supreme Court Bench (comprising Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan and Justices R. V. Raveendran and Deepak Verma) behaving in a coy way claimed that the court sensed that something was troubling the petitioner. They asked (with a ‘forked tongue’) what it was. Sethi’s Counsel Mukul Rohatgi said that most NRI Sikhs faced harassment whenever they traveled to Middle-East countries which specifically ask visitors to reveal the religion they profess. Counsel Rohatgi said that Sikhs faced harassment as immigration authorities in these Middle-East countries refused to accept that they were Sikhs, yet their marriage certificates were issued under the Hindu Marriage Act. He said even Pakistan, which has a Sikh population of a few thousand, has enacted a Sikh Marriage Act, but not India. Exactly two years ago Pakistan - to it’s credit - had enacted the Pakistan Sikh Marriage Act in January 2008, a gesture welcomed and appreciated by not only the FREE 3 million strong Sikh diaspora spread all over the world but also the 23 million Sikhs captive in the Indian ‘Map’.
According to the Calcutta-based Telegraph newspaper, Sirdar Joginder Singh Sethi, further said in his petition that, the matter was ‘an emotional issue’ with Sikhs and sought the court to recommend to the Central government that it amend the erroneous Article 25 of the Constitution ‘as the Explanation II amounts to saying that the Sikhs are virtually Hindus and their identity as Sikhs then goes’. Sethi’s petition further said that the definition posed several practical problems for Sikhs; for instance, the community’s marriage laws (> http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100119/jsp/nation/story_12001487.jsp <) are governed by the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 and Sikhs face problems when they migrate abroad since their marriage certificates are issued under the Hindu Marriage Act whereas they have declared their religion as Sikhism on their immigration forms. Besides, the Hindu Marriage Act does not recognize several Sikh wedding customs. For instance, the petitioner argued, Sikh marriages include no saptapadi (seven steps round the fire) unlike most Hindu marriages. Sikhs generally follow the now-repealed 1909 Anand Marriage Act, the petitioner said, asking that this law be revived and renamed the Sikh Marriage Act. Even Pakistan has a Sikh Marriage Act, though Sikhs are a small minority there.
The judges on the panel, Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan, Justices R V Raveendran and Deepak Verma, are reported to have said that, “though the court was in agreement with the issues raised in the petition, it cannot entertain the subject as it has to be looked into by the appropriate authority in government. We know it is very difficult to convince but we cannot pass any direction.” Counsel for the petitioner, Mukul Rohatgi said the PIL was preferred before the apex court as there was no response after the Sikh community ran from pillar to post to convince the authorities. In other words, the Court will not help the 26 million strong Sikh minority. The Supreme Court declined to pass any order and dismissed the petition. JUSTICE INDIA STYLE! Or, is the current Supreme Court also involved in an anti-Sikh conspiracy with Badal & Co., hiding behind the ‘umbrella’ of an earlier 2005 judgment of another ‘Hindutva-dominated’ anti-Sikh Indian Supreme Court. Some years back, in August 2005, the Indian Supreme Court defined the status of the Sikhs and Jains within the Indian Constitutional framework by ‘declining to treat them as separate minority communities (like the Christians and Muslims) along with the broad Hindu religion, saying encouraging such tendencies would pose serious jolt to secularism and democracy in the country. A report published at that time in the Chandigarh based newspaper TRIBUBNE, dated August 11, 2005, headlined “Jains, Sikhs part of broader Hindu religion, says Supreme Court”, said that, “The so-called minority communities like (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20050811/nation.htm#1 <) Sikhs and Jains were not treated as national minorities at the time of framing of the Constitution. Sikhs and Jains, in fact, have through out been treated as part of wider Hindu community, which has different sects, sub-sects, faiths, modes of worship and religious philosophies,” a Bench comprising the then Chief Justice R.C. Lahoti, Mr Justice D.M. Dharmadhikari and Mr Justice P.K. Balasubramanyan said. The biased court ignored the fact that Sikhism is a monotheistic (believing in one God) religion like the Christians and Muslims - while Hinduism is a polytheistic religion with millions of gods.
The Supreme Court at that time was disposing off an appeal by Bal Patil and others against the Bombay High Court order, seeking direction to the Union Government to notify Jains as a minority community under Section 2 C of the National Commission for Minority Act. The Supreme Court Bench said that, “We do not find that any case is made out for grant of any relief to appellants in exercise of writ jurisdiction of the High Court or the writ jurisdiction of this (apex) court”. Quoting from the provisions of the Constitution and the historic background on how the Constitution had come into existence after partition, the court ruled in 2005 that, “Encouragement of such fissiparous tendencies would be a serious jolt to the secular structure of the constitutional democracy. We should guard against making our country akin to a theocratic state based on multi-nationalism. Our concept of secularism, to put it in a nutshell, is that the state will have no religion.” The Supreme Court Bench asked the National Minorities Commission to ‘gear up its activities’ to keep all religious groups in right direction with constitutional perspective, principles and ideals in its view”. Mr. Justice Dharmadhikari, writing the judgment for the Bench, said the Constitution had clearly laid down that, “the state will treat all religions and religious groups equally and with equal respect without in any manner interfering with their individual rights or religions, faith and worship.” The Supreme court ruled that, “in various codified customary laws like the Hindu Marriage Act, the Hindu Succession Act, the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act and other laws of pre and post-Constitution period, definition of “Hindu” included all sects, sub-sects of Hindu religion, including Sikhs and Jains. It said if the argument for recognizing every religious group within the broad Hindu religion as separate religious minority was accepted and such tendencies were encouraged, “the whole country, which is already under class and social conflicts due to various divisive forces, will further face divisions on the basis of religious diversities. Such claims to minority status based on religion would increase in the fond hope of various sections of people getting special protections, privileges and treatment as part of constitutional guarantee.” The court added that, “a claim by one group of citizens would lead to a similar claim by another group and conflict and strife would ensue”. Some logic! In other words the Sikhs in the eyes of that court were HINDUS!
It is obvious from the wishy washy attitude and prejudiced decision of the current Supreme Court panel of judges on the Sethi petition, and the sudden attack, out of the blue, on the Nanakshahi calendar that, a coordinated anti-Sikh conspiracy is currently brewing in Indian occupied Sikh Homeland ruled by the ‘Quizling’ Badal family. Sikhs need to rise up and unite to thwart the ‘Hindutva’ conspirators.
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the latest absurd happenings in India
Indian Army Chief predicts a short 96-hour long victorious war over China/Pakistan which boast inspires Badal’s daughter-in-law to lead a ‘charge’ against China in the Indian Parliament which action seems to be synchronized with Badal’s, attack in the SGPC on the Nanakshahi calendar

Washington D.C. Wednesday January 13, 2010: In his latest delusory boast the ignoramus Indian Army Commander-in-Chief, General Deepak Kapoor, (born in 1948; alma mater - Kunjpura Sainik School, Karnal, Haryana; who retires in about eighty days on 31 March, 2010 – thank God) has claimed that, “India could fight a two-front war with Pakistan and China at the same time and end it successfully within 96 hours.” General Kapoor’s statement has made observers of the South Asian scene aware of all the possible meanings and connotations of the English words ‘absurd’ and ‘idiot savant’.
The loquacious General’s braggadocio has however, caused great concern and anger among the world’s 26 million Sikhs (3 million Free in the diaspora & 23 million captive in the ‘Indian map’) whose Homeland of Punjab, (with it’s historical Gurdwaras - holy Sikh shrines - and Sikh majority population) lies smack in the middle of China in the North East & East and Pakistan on the West and North West, both nuclear-armed with hundreds of conventional (and non-conventional) short and long range bunker-busting missiles, among other lethal tools of war, in their military inventory. General Deepak Kapoor’s remarks, who is not only the Indian Army Chief but also the Chairman Joint Chiefs of Staff, (Navy, Air Force & Army) are not mere rhetorical flourishes: These statements have set the tone and define the framework of Indian military policy and betray a hostile intent as well as a hegemonic and jingoistic (Hindutva) mindset which is quite out of step with South Asia’s geography, regional geo-politics, the military realities on the ground and the safety of the Sikh Homeland currently under Indian occupation.
General Kapoor’s above-mentioned braggadocio was so offensively boastful, and delusional, that even the Chandigarh-based Tribune newspaper, (founded by a noble Sikh, Sirdar Dyal Singh Majeethia; 1848- 1898) but currently dominated by some Sikh-hating Hindutva ‘chicken-hawks’, whose Chanakyan mindset has shown no concern in the past for the national interest of Punjab’s Sikh majority and the safety of their holy Gurdwaras – shrines like the Darbar Sahib in Amritsar. Despite this background the Tribune has found it necessary to pen an editorial, on January 7, 2010 , appropriately headlined, “Speak less, General”. with a typical ‘Hindutva’ caveat (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100107/edit.htm#1 <) as an advice, which says that the, “Army Chief needs to be circumspect.” The Tribune editorial said that, “The chief of an army as large and responsible as that of India is not expected to shoot his mouth off. But that is what General Deepak Kapoor seems to be doing of late, as reported in the Indian Express. That has caused great embarrassment to the country forcing the government to issue clarifications more than once. In the process, he has ruffled feathers in Nepal , China and Pakistan alike.”
The above mentioned Tribune editorial goes on to say that, “In Kathmandu, opposition leader Pushpa Kamal Dahal ‘Prachanda’ is going to town over his (General Kapoor’s) reported comments on the issue of Maoist cadres joining the Nepalese army, accusing India of ‘naked interference’ in Nepal. India’s Ambassador in Kathmandu, Rakesh Sood, had to issue a press statement which said that “we have seen media reports attributing certain remarks to the Indian Chief of Army Staff, General Deepak Kapoor, on the issue of ‘PLA integration’ in the Nepal Army which are highly distorted and do not reflect Government of India’s position on the issue. He had caused similar consternation in Islamabad recently by his comment that “there is a possibility of a limited war under a nuclear overhang”. Prime Minister Manmohan Singh himself had to do some damage control in Washington by stating that ‘any other statement distorted out of context should not carry the weight when I have stated categorically that Pakistan faces no threat whatsoever from our side’. Despite this, the Army chief later spoke in a similar cavalier fashion that India was revising its war strategy to prepare for a two-front war with China and Pakistan . The General would do well to leave the domain of policy statements to the political masters while engaging himself in defending the country to the best of his ability. He should have realized by now that his statements are prone to be misunderstood. Even now it will not be too late”. For a change, this column – Khalistan Calling – cannot object to the advice tendered and stand taken by the Editors of Tribune on the subject of General Kapoor’s stupid outburst about India winning a 96-hour twofront war against China and Pakistan under the shadow of a nuclear overhang. Twenty two months ago this column also did not comment on the Indian Minister of state for Defence M. M. Pallam Raju’s claim that a probe (reported in the Indian media in March 2008) was underway of the irregularities in procuring stores for the Army during General Deepak Kapoor’s tenure as Northern Command General Officer Commanding-in- Chief in Jammu and Kashmir. Earlier, a parliamentary committee had censured General Kapoor and other senior officers for spending huge amounts on frivolous purchases from funds allocated for emergency use in counter-insurgency and other special operations. Before that, the Comptroller And Auditor General had censured General Kapoor, and three other army commanders, for ‘wrongly exercising financial powers delegated” to them and spending huge funds, running into crores of rupees, on non-essential purchases. Minister Raju was also quoted in the (> http://www.thaindian.com/newsportal/india-news/defence-ministry-to-probe-generaldeepak- kapoor-pallam-raju_10027875.html <) press as saying that, “The Defence Ministry has taken a serious note of the Comptroller and Auditor General report censuring Lt. General Deepak Kapoor for making frivolous purchases during his tenure as Northern Command General Officer Commanding-in-Chief.” That probe against General Deepak Kapoor, while he was serving as Army chief in 2008, came to naught and was pigeon-holed without any action being taken against the vainglorious General, which disciplinary action would have brought him down to earth and stopped his day dreaming. Some political experts on South Asia think that may be General Kapoor is airing his ‘chicken-hawk’ views on Pakistan and China, at this point in time, as he wants to take part in ‘frivolous purchases’ of sophisticated arms before he retires on March 31, 2010.
Meanwhile in Indian occupied Punjab , ‘Quizling’ Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal, after arranging the attack on the integrity of the excellent Nanakshahi calendar (with the Machiavellian aim to divide the world’s 26 million Sikhs) has played the typical ‘Indian nationalist’ card to please his RSS partners. Badal has arranged for his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Harsimrat Kaur Badal, a Member of Parliament, to demand that a special session of Parliament should be convened to discuss the serious issue of Chinese incursions and occupation of a substantial portion of Indian land along the Line of Actual Control. This is exactly the line taken by Pandit Nehru in 1962, ‘throw out the Chinese’ before India ’s defeat and rout by the battle-hardened Chinese Army in October/November 1962. According to yesterday’s issue of the Chandigarh-based Tribune newspaper, Mrs. Harsimrat Kaur Badal (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100112/punjab.htm#7 <) told the parliament in typical ‘RSS-speak’ that, “The failure of India in forcing Pakistan to book conspirators of 26/11, its failure to extradite Headly from the U.S. and incursions by China were indicators of the fact that the country was not safe in the hands of the UPA government”. It is obvious that the Badals – father, son and daughter-in-law – are playing their devious roles as directed by the right wing anti-Sikh Neo-Nazi RSS.
As regards General Deepak Kapoor’s childish claim that ‘ India could fight a two-front war, with Pakistan and China at the same time, and end it successfully within 96 hours under a nuclear over-hang,’ is just that, a childish day dream. The Himalayas are no barrier for Chinese missiles flying South in anger, in any season and weather condition, from the over two hundred underground missile launching platforms in Tibet which can target, within minutes, with short range missiles all of Northern India from Jammu to Chandigarh to Meerut to Delhi to Lucknow to Benares to Allahabad to Patna to Kolkutta. The Himalayas however remain a huge obstacle for any thrust Northwards under India ’s childish 96-hour cold-start doctrine even with the latest C130 planes India hopes to acquire from the U.S. The Chinese will not ‘lose face’ and will retaliate with great force for even an Indian pin prick, a la 1962, in Arunchal Pradesh, or Sikkim or Ladakh. Tibetan refugee camps, which the Chinese call Tibetan terrorist training camps, located around Dharamsala near the Bhakra Nangal, Pong and Pandoe dams in Himachel Pradesh come to mind as sites for possible Chinese retaliation for any ‘96-hour adventure’ by India. Chinese action may not effect Sikh Punjab but the states of Haryana and Rajasthan, which have been stealing Punjab’s river water for free since the 1960’s, will die of thirst if anything were to happen to Bhakra Nangal dam (as a result of Chinese retaliatory action) and the waters of the Sutlej again start to flow, along the lay of the land, to Sikh Punjab which will automatically replenish the depleted underground water and put a stop to the creeping desertification in the Sikh Homeland.
According to Pakistani observers, contacted by this column, India considering a cross border 96-hour ‘lancing’ operation is sheer folly even on a sand model they say. The well-informed Pakistanis claim that this Indian military ‘doctrine’ reflects very poorly on the professional ability of India ’s top-heavy High Command and its Army chief. The Pakistanis claim that within ten minutes (yes less than ten minutes) of the launch of above-mentioned ’96-hour lancing operation’ by the Indian army, across the Pakistani border under the umbrella of a ‘nuclear overhang’, India will lose over 60% of its oil production capacity in Rajasthan and ‘Bombay High’, off the Gujrat coast, to Pakistani short range cruise missiles or its Air Force or to its commandoes. There is another likelihood that an Indian 96-hour thrust into Pakistan could possibly trigger pre-positioned Pakistani nuclear mines on Pakistan territory inside the Pakistan border which will probably instantaneously trigger a nuclear war on the subcontinent as the Pakistan nuclear first strike doctrine, unlike India’s, is well defined – ‘use it or lose it’. The Pakistanis will use it before they lose it! Mumbai and Delhi could turn into parking lots on day one. In any case these Pakistani observers say even if the nuclear threshold is not crossed scores of bunker-busting short and long range conventional missiles will rain down over India including cantonments in Punjab, from where Indian missiles threaten West Punjab. Some war doctrine by dim-witted General Deepak Kapoor in which India could fight a two-front war, with Pakistan and China at the same time, and end it successfully within 96 hours under a nuclear over-hang. Some delusion! Obviously something has remained unsaid about the ‘Kapoor doctrine’ about wishful expectations from other countries. All said and done, the Sikh Homeland of Indian Occupied Punjab, its people and its Sikh shrines, watershort states of Haryana and Rajasthan, will have a terrible time surviving if Indian leadership miscalculates and lances across the Pakistan and the Chinese borders under a dim-witted greedy commander like General Deepak Kapoor.
Khalistan Zindabad

Shame on the Badals – senior & Junior - for their alliance with the RSS & their duplicitous activities of trying to sabotage the Nanakshahi Calendar
The 3 million strong FREE and muscular Sikh diaspora is organizing & watching!

Washington D.C. Wednesday 6 January, 2010: A sudden assault has been launched in Indian occupied Punjab, by fellow travelers of the RSS, (the infamous Badals - Junior and Senior), on the excellent Nanakshahi solar calendar despite it being named after the revered Guru Nanak Sahib the great founder of the Sikh religion. The simple Nanakshahi calendar, unlike the complicated Bikrami calendar which needs a Pandit to interpret its mysteries, is named after Guru Nanak and honors him by rolling down from the year of his birth, 541 years ago.
This excellent solar Nanakshahi calendar, compiled by Sikh patriot and scholar, Sirdar Pal Singh Purewal, (who was born in village Shankar in Jalandar district, and is now domiciled in Canada, dedicated 40 years of his life to its research) came into use in April 14, 2003, after the approval of the Khalsa Panth, endorsement of the SGPC and under the seal of the Akal Takht Sahib. Since then ithe Nanakshahi calender has become a part of the daily personal, religious and professional life of the world’s Sikhs – 3 million FREE in the diaspora and 23 million captive in India. Even the state government of Punjab and the anti-Sikh unfriendly government of India had to adopt Sikh holidays as per this Nanakshahi calendar.
A ‘birds eye view’ of the Nanakshahi calendar, for the benefit of the readers, in brief, is as follows:- ······ ·The Nanakshahi calendar begins with the month of Chet in accordance to revelations recorded in the Sikh scripture, Guru Granth Sahib. The first day of each month, known as sangrand, in the Nanakshahi calendar correlates to dates on Common Era calendar as shown below:-
Date in Nanakshahi Date in Common Era
Chet 1………………..March 14
Vaisakh 1……………April 14
Jeth 1………………...May 15
Harh 1……………….June 15
Sawan 1……………...July 16
Bhadon 1…………….August 16
Asu 1………………...September 15
Katik 1……………....October 15
Maghar 1…………….November 14
Poh 1………………...December 14
Magh 1………………January 13
Phagan 1……………..February 12
For over six years now, since April 14, 2003, the world’s Sikhs have celebrated gurpurabs on precise dates without hassle and without being dependent on the greedy Pandit’s jantri to find out the ‘right’ dates and then be forced to celebrate Gurpurabs according to the ‘Brahmins’ interpretation of the Bikrami (HINDU) calendar which contains both solar and lunar components. The lunar component dictates the setting of dates of all major historic events annually. The solar component, which decides the first day of each month, had impacted the celebration of certain events. For, instance, it had impacted Vaisakhi, a significant day marking the ordination of the order of the Khalsa. According to Sirdar Pal Singh Purewal, “The problem with the solar part [of Bikrami calendar] is that Vaisakhi has shifted in relation to seasons. According to Surya Siddhantic calculations Vaisakhi occurred on the day of the Spring Equinox in 532 CE. [1] Now a days the Spring Equinox occurs on 20/21 March, but Vaisakhi on 13/14 April. In another thousand years it will start occurring in May. If Sikhs were to continue using the Bikrami calendar, in 13000 years Vaisakhi would occur in the middle of October. We can state with certitude that Bikrami calendar would also create incongruence between the representation of seasons and months described in the Sikh scripture and their actual occurrence, since Vaisakhi should always occur in the spring month of Vaisakh The lunar part of this complicated Hindu Bikrami calendar, which is NOT according to the Gurbani and which only a crafty Pandit can interpret, was such that the Gurpurabs under it were shifting from year to year and they were going back by 11-10 days next year and the year after and then go forward by 19 days in the subsequent year, making the predictability of the Gurpurabs very difficult and totally dependent on the crafty Pandits. A significant error introduced by the lunar component of the Bikrami calendar can be illustrated by the annual birthday celebration of Guru Gobind Singh, the tenth Sikh Guru. According to the Bikrami calendar, the Guru’s birthday is celebrated on the 7th day of the bright half of the lunar month of Poh. Because of the nature of the calendar, the Guru’s birthday occurred twice in 1992, 1995 and 1998. The birthday did not occur in the years 1991, 1993, and 1996 of Common Era. It also would not have occurred in 1999 (the year of 300th anniversary of the ordination of the Khalsa), if the Sikhs had not adopted the Nanakshahi calendar.
Most of these Brahmin Pandits, interpreters of the Bikrami calendar are ‘hand and glove’ with the Neofascist, polytheistic Hindutva elements, who strut around under the banner of the RSS, and who have always had an evil ‘agenda’ for the Sikh minority. An interesting article published some nine years ago in India’s leading English language news magazine FRONTLINE carried an interesting article by Praveen Swami, headlined, (> http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl1711/17110410.htm <) “RSS forays into Punjab”, which throws light on the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh’s campaign to reinvent the Sikh identity within a Hindu-nationalist paradigm. This subversive RSS campaign has not relented over the years and in fact has intensified under the umbrella of the BJP/Akali Dal political alliance which Punjab Chief Ministter Parkash Singh Badal has been slyly fostering. With this background any Sikh can understand the Quisling role of both the Badals, senior and junior, in last week’s summersault on the Nanakshahi calendar which has shocked and angered the world’s Sikhs. It has obviously pleased the right wing neo-Nazi Hindutwa crowd. The Amritsar-datelined report, by Yudhvir Rana on the Nanakshahi calendar ‘about-face’ by Badal & Co., published, on Monday (January 4, 2010), in the Times of India headlined, “SGPC executive panel approves changes” says a book. The report states (> http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/chandigarh/SGPC-executive-panel-approves-changes/ articleshow/5408486.cms <) triumphantly that, “Almost seven years after it was adopted amid much fanfare in 2003, the Nanakshahi Calendar, used by the Sikh community, lost its distinct identity on Sunday when the Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee (SGPC) executive committee decided to bring in amendments. Chaos marked the meeting held at Guru Nanak Niwas in which decision to accept the recommendations of a two-member committee constituted for the purpose was taken”.
Last but not the least, the Nanakshahi calendar is now seen by the Sikhs, and their children, no matter where they are located on this planet as a practical calendar and a symbol of Sikh unity, pride and separate religious identity. A vast majority of Sikhs, is NOT going to accept any arbitrary change to the Nanakshahi calendar, decided by two unread members of a self-made committee who want to please a senile Parkash Singh Badal (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100105/punjab.htm#2 <) who has lost his marbles with age. This arbitrary intrigue will not succeed in hurting the Nanakshahi calendar but will most likely end up degrading some other Sikh institutions as the Sikhs are very angry and very organized! One thing is certain however, that the evil plans of Badal & Co., allied with the New-Nazi Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh, to reinvent the monotheistic Sikh identity (within a polytheistic Hindu-nationalist paradigm) by sabotaging a symbol of unity, the Nanakshahi calendar, will never succeed. This evil design will NEVER ever see the light of day. It will only produce trouble and ill will. Badal and his son forget that we all are monotheistic Sikhs not polytheistic Hindus!,br> Khalistan Zindabad

While the world prices of wheat have gone up by 100% the Punjab farmer has been offered an increase of Rs. 20 or US cents 50 in the Minimum Support Price of wheat by the rulers in Delhi
Punjab farmers on ‘war path’ — threaten to ‘choke’ Delhi in March when the wheat crop is usually marketed there

Washington D.C. Wednesday 30 December, 2009: In a 21st century free market world, domestic prices of agricultural products in different countries could be expected to vary with world prices, and they do. In a free market, domestic prices on agricultural products could be expected to vary with world prices but not in India! Government intervention is so common with agricultural products in India that prices very between communities and a vast gap exist between world and domestic prices.
In India, where the evil nexus of the crafty Brahmin and the greedy Bania (which has ruled the roost ever since the British Colonials quit South Asia in August 1947) has invented a mechanism, cunningly called the ‘Minimum Support Price’. This minimum support price ‘fraud’ (which should really be called Maximum Price Control) is mainly meant to control the price of agricultural produce, like wheat, rice cotton etc., etc., the major surplus agricultural products of Indian occupied Sikh Punjab and Haryana, serviced by four river dams/ reservoirs. This tiny area has been contributing about 90% of wheat, and 65% of rice, to India’s national pool for years while the 26 other States of India (which boast 216 dams/water reservoirs in their area which make up over 90% of India), in marked contrast, have been contributing ONLY 10% of wheat and 35% of rice to the national pool. The evil ruling nexus claims that the minimum support price acts as a balance and a barometer of the floor price – whatever that means.
The hard pressed farmers of Punjab and Haryana have decided to join hands to force the Union Government to review its policy of fixing the minimum support price (MSP) for agricultural produce. They have decided to ‘choke’ Delhi, the Union Capital, before their next crop — wheat — comes to the market in March 2011. Bravo! According to a report, by Prabhjot Singh, headlined, “Minimum Support Price issue - Farmers threaten to ‘choke’ Delhi,” published in the Chandigarh based English newspaper, TRIBUNE, on 26 Dec. 2009, (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091226/punjab.htm#3 <) farmers of Punjab and Haryana have decided to join hands to force the Union Government to review its policy of fixing the minimum support price (MSP) for agricultural produce. They have decided to ‘choke’ the Union Capital before their next crop — wheat — comes to the market in March 2010. Leaders of the Punjab and Haryana units of the Bharati Kisan Union (BKU), who met in Chandigarh last Friday, on Christmas Day (25 December, 2009), were unanimous in their opinion that the Union Government had been ‘fooling’ the public and farmers by maintaining that the upward revision of the Minimum Support Price (MSP) over the years was the root cause of inflation and rising prices. The President of the Punjab unit of the BKU (Bharat Kissan Union) one Balbir Singh Rajewal has been quoted as saying that, “We condemn this argument as it is without any logic. See the rising cost of various inputs, from seeds, fertilizers, diesel, insecticides and pesticides besides the minimum wages. And this time, the Union Government has announced a nominal increase of Rs 20 a quintal (50 cents US) in the Minimum Support Price of wheat. It is ridiculous. We are left with no choice but to tell the nation of our plight. This is the only way to force the Union Government to review its Minimum Support Price policy and make the necessary corrections in it so that farmers get their rightful due. It has been proved time and again by reports of various farm experts that the Union Government has squeezed Punjab farmers by unremunerative procurement prices. Punjab farmers have been poorer by Rs. 62,000 crore because of a low Minimum Support Price.” Why not do away with the Minimum Support Price racket completely and let the farmer sell his wheat wherever and what ever price he wants?
According to the World Bank, international prices of agricultural commodities rose 73 percent between August 2007 and March 2008. Global wheat prices, for example, have shot up by more than 100 percent over the past year, due to poor weather conditions in some wheat-producing areas, a shift to growing crops used in making bio-fuels, and increased demand from an expanding middle class in China. Prices have also been driven up by speculation, as international traders look for new sources of profit under conditions where money markets have been rocked by the fallout from the US sub-prime housing mortgage crisis. The Brahmin/ Bania ruling nexus in Delhi has had the shameless audacity to announce an increase of Rs. 20 a quintal (50 cents US) in the Minimum Support Price of wheat for the Punjab farmer!
Leaders of BKU - all farmers - maintain that ‘the growth rate in the agricultural sector had been showing a downward trend. Farmers were becoming paupers as their debts had been mounting at a rapid pace. Because of their depleting financial resources, farmers in Punjab and Haryana are unable to provide quality education or healthcare to their wards and others members of their families. Many have been forced to commit suicide. Besides, they themselves had been living a stressful life. They worked hard and had been feeding the country. If the MSP of wheat was not reviewed and revised to the expectations of the farmers, the BKU threatened to ‘choke’ the Union Capital in the first week of March, 2010 when the wheat crop will be coming to market.
The timing of the BKU March ultimatum is right as Delhi, at that point in time, will be under the international microscope because of the mess, corruption and controversies leading up to the October 2010 Commonwealth Games which most likely are going to be cancelled or moved to Melbourne Australia. In the long term, the BKU challenge, in March 2010, is good timing because last September, about three months ago, Virendra Tiwari of the National Geophysical Research Institute, Hyderabad, reported in Geophysical Research Letters that approximately 54 cubic km of water is being mined annually from a 2.7-million sq. km area extending from Delhi in the west to Bangladesh in the east. Using similar satellite-borne gravimetry, a research group from NASA reported an annual groundwater depletion of about 18 cubic km from Rajasthan, Punjab, and Haryana.
For a number of years, alarming declines in water levels due to groundwater overdraft have been reported from many parts of India particularly Sikh Punjab. Clearly, groundwater over-exploitation poses a very grave threat to Punjab’s economic future. Improved water-well drilling technology and use of deep-well turbine pumps were introduced to the Punjab during the 1950s by the Exploratory Tube-wells Organization, forerunner of the Central Groundwater Board. As part of this program, scientists from the U.S. Geological Survey trained the first batch of India’s earth scientists in groundwater hydrology.
Over the past five decades, groundwater has unquestionably played a major role in India’s (read Punjab’s) agricultural production, and provided domestic water supplies to rural communities with the result that today the underground water level in the Punjab has dropped dangerously – in some place beyond reach. The current water situation in Indian occupied Punjab is further aggravated, and has led to unsustainable overdraft by the fact that the waters of the Punjab rivers (the Sutlej, Beas and Ravi) which should have been replenishing Punjab’s underground water have been siphoned into canals headed for the exclusive use of nonriparian states of Rajasthan and Haryana who have devoured Punjab’s river water without paying a penny or showing any gratitude. Punjabi leadership MUST therefore, wake up and take steps to withhold this river water leakage which is pushing Sikh Punjab towards desertification and disaster. The leadership owe this much to the future generations.
Khalistan Zindabad

The troubled October 2010 Commonwealth Games moving from Delhi to Melbourne Australia?
Sikhs, specially the survivors of the November 1984 state-sponsored massacres, welcome the probability of New Delhi losing the Oct. 2010 Commonwealth Games to Melbourne, Australia

Washington D.C. Wednesday 23 December, 2009: Reliable sources in Australia report that the Commonwealth Games Federation has quietly decided to move the venue of the October 2010 Commonwealth games from chaotic New Delhi to Melbourne, Australia, the host city of the 2006 Commonwealth Games, whose world class athletic facilities, currently lying idle, have been quietly upgraded recently, and are being kept in a state of readiness for the move. A vast majority of the world’s 26 million Sikhs (of whom 3 million live FREE in the diaspora) welcome this action of the Commonwealth Games Federation to move from the unsafe, underconstruction sporting venues of blood-soaked Delhi to peaceful Melbourne, a safe beautiful Australian city with world-class state of the art sports facilities.
The above mentioned decision, by the Commonwealth Games Federation, to move was taken, it is reliably learnt, without much fanfare, when it was realized that New Delhi, (an infamous, mismanaged, corrupt, filthy metropolis where the blood of over 10, 000 innocent Sikhs, murdered in November 1984, in a state-sponsored pogrom, ordered by the then Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi, have been crying for justice for a quarter century as no one has been found guilty) does not have what it takes to host sports teams from 72 British Commonwealth countries, in safety, who were expected to take part in the nineteenth Commonwealth Games, in New Delhi, from 3-14 October, 2010.
The move to Melbourne, Australia, it seems has been recommended by the Commonwealth Games Federation President, Michael Fennell, after his expert teams latest inspection (last weekend) of the venues, (which were supposed to have been ready by December, 2009) and where the 2010 Commonwealth Games, were to be held in New Delhi from October 3 to 14, 2010, 285 days from today. The visiting Commonwealth Games Federation (CGF) President, Michael Fennell, (who was accompanied by international sports experts) publicly berated the Indian government for the mess and is being quoted in the media as having said that, “We have continuously received assurances on the delivery timelines for these projects, and to now hear that there are further delays is very distressing.” Fennel was not particularly ‘amused’ with the pushing back of the completion dates of some of the major projects, including the main stadium, the Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, (where the opening ceremonies on 3 October, 2010, were to take place) the cycling metro-dome, the S. P. Mukherjee Swimming Complex, athletes living quarters, et al.
A report in Monday’s Tribune (21 December, 2009), headlined, “I’m still not confident… nervous — Dikshit jittery over C’wealth Games,” gives credibility to the Melbourne (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/ 2009/20091221/main2.htm <) scuttlebutt about the Commonwealth Games abandoning New Delhi and transferring the games to Australia when it suggests that Delhi Chief Minister Sheila Dikshit is hedging her bets (she seems to ‘know’, or has a gut feeling, about the planned move to Melbourne) when it said that, “Panned by the Commonwealth Games Federation for organizational laxity, the Group of Ministers (GOM) for the 2010 Games met for a stocktaking session today with Delhi Chief Minister Sheila Dikshit saying she herself was ‘nervous’ about this race against time. Dikshit, who attended the GOM meeting, chaired by Urban Development Minister S. Jaipal Reddy, as an invitee, said she herself was jittery about the preparation even though she expected things to eventually fall in place.” Dikshit is reported to have said that, “I am still not confident... nervous. But the work will be done.” Sports Minister M.S. Gill, a jovial Sikh, who also attended the meeting, was reported by the Tribune as being more robust in his optimism even though he conceded that the organizers were slow to react for the October 3-14 Games in Delhi. Gill was quoted as saying that, “Whatever time has been lost since 2003, we are trying to make up.” Gill was also quoted as telling the reporters that, “Fennell has said it time and again that a lot of progress has been made of late and we are doing a good catching up job. God willing, I’m sure we will get there in good time.”
A blogger in the Times of India has correctly observed that, “in a marked departure from the usual ‘sab theek ho jayega’ rhetoric of Indian politicians, on Sunday, Dikshit prefixed it with a telling “I am nervous”, thereby not just echoing what the city and the nation are talking about and sending the message how grounded she is, but also, more importantly, making it amply clear that by being nervous she is as helpless as her electorate is. Because of course there is no single chain of command and she is only one cog in a large wheel! What is clear right now though, is that if it is indeed a disaster chief minister Sheila Dikshit is definitely not going to take the blame.” And it is interesting that the chief minister of the host city – whose government incidentally has spent the last couple of years flaunting only the Games and foisted some tariff hikes along the way (along with trashing millions of Delhi’s poor and homeless with strong-arm tactics) – has sweetly absolved herself of all responsibility eight months before the event - well, its nine months, but she said eight!”
What nobody is remembering is the Indian modus operandi of milching millions from any government project or government purchase. For the Commonwealth Game the government started with a budget of $. 500 million which has now inflated to $. 1.6 Billion dollars and still mounting. To understand this typical Indian phenomenon where money is made at the fag end of a project one should look at the purchase of the obsolete 45, 000 ton Russian aircraft carrier ‘Admiral Gorshkov’, a modified Kiev-class aircraft carrier, originally named ‘Baku’ when it was laid down in 1978 – 31 years ago - at the Nikolayev South shipyard in Ukraine. In 1994, following a huge boiler room explosion, the ‘Admiral Gorshkov’ (air craft carrier) sat in dock for years, for repairs, and was finally withdrawn from service in 1996 and put up for sale. India fell for the bait! Under the original $1.5-billion 2004 contract between Russia’s state-controlled arms exporter Rosoboronexport and the Indian Navy, work on the aircraft carrier was to be completed in 2008. Instead of delivering the old tub to India the Russians claimed they had underestimated the cost of modernization and asked for an additional $.1.2 Billion a total of $.2.7 Billion. Indian Prime minister Manmohan Singh, under pressure from corrupt vainglorious Indian Admirals, has now agreed, during his recent visit to Moscow, to pay an additional $. 800 million (a total of US$. 2.3 Billion) for the refitted old ‘tub’ which will be 35 years old when it is delivered to the Indian Navy. A brand new Aircraft Carrier can be bought for about two billion dollars! A similar story is unraveling in the purchase of six French Scorpene submarines for Rs. 18, 798 crores for the Indian Navy. The work on the submarines has stopped as the French are demanding an additional Rs. 4, 700 crores. The French, a la the Russians, also miscalculated. The French manufacturer of the submarines, who is helping the Mumbai’s Mazagaon Dock Limited, to build the submarines in India, has made sure the work grounds to a halt. The matter will only be (> http://news.rediff.com/report/2009/dec/19/defence-ministrys-blunder-delays-scorpene-submarine-deal.htm <) resolved after the additional money (Rs. 4, 700 crores) is paid to the French firm. This additional money will make some go-between retired Indian Admirals very rich.
It is the same story being repeated in the improvements to different venues in New Delhi, for the October 2010 Commonwealth Games, which have already cost $. 1.6 Billion to-date an over-run of more than 800 million US dollars. To expedite matters, in order to meet the October 2010 deadline for the Commonwealth games, the government will have to dish out another billion dollars which will make some go-between ‘Bania contractors’ very rich. Billions are being squandered in a country where over seven hundred million Indians have no latrines they can use to answer the daily call of nature or have any excess to clean drinking water. If the Commonwealth Games move to Melbourne, as is very likely, it will be the end of the ‘story’ in Delhi. The corrupt and crafty Indian officials know this and therefore, they will play every trick in the book including accusing the Commonwealth Games Federation officials of being racist.
No one can blame the Justice-seeking Sikh survivors of the November 1984 state sponsored pogrom, (ordered by the then Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi) if they celebrate to welcome the announcement (which means a loss of face) moving the October 2010 Commonwealth Games from ‘blood-soaked’ unsafe Delhi to peaceful Melbourne in Australia. This is the ‘story of India’, the world’s largest demoNcracy!
Khalistan Zindabad

The ‘Babus’ in the Indian External Affairs ministry claim PM Manmohan Singh’s 3 day DC state visit went well but many Indian journalists know better and say it was a disaster – as it was
Sikhs should be respectfully friendly towards China as it is going to be working together with the United States, following President Obama’s visit to Beijing, to promote peace and stability in troubled South Asia

Washington D.C. Wednesday 9 December, 2009: The ‘Babus’ in the Indian Foreign Office are putting up a straight face, to reassure and fool the Indian public, that, Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s recent 3-day tepid state visit (overshadowed by rainy weather and bad press generated by a publicity seeking couple who gate-crashed the White House state dinner for Manmohan Singh) went well in Washington. But, various well-informed newspaper columnists in India are now saying that the state visit was a disaster, (exactly what this column also said last week) and that, ‘India ought to divide it’s ambitions by it’s limitations, (stop dreaming about a permanent seat in an expanded UN Security Council for example) as there are significant reasons to worry about it’s relegation to the ‘junior league’ in America’s foreign policy worldview’. Bad news never comes alone! Indications are that a confident China is getting ready to challenge Indian hegemony in Nepal (area 56, 827 Sq. miles: population about 30 million – Hindus-81%; Budhists-11%; Muslims-4%) a landlocked Republic, located in the Himalayas between China and India, where New Delhi is frustrating the democratic process by not allowing the majority party in the Constituent Assembly – the Maoists - to capitalize on their plurality and form a government.
Numerous Indian journalists have noted the American ‘put down’, nay studied insults, since President Obama’s recent visit to Beijing. Chandan Mitra, a seasoned journalist, who is Editor and Managing Director of the Pioneer newspaper, aired the frustrations of the chauvinist Indian ruling elite, in a column, headlined, “China: S Asia’s supercop,” published on 6 December, 2009, in which he grudgingly confessed that, “the earlier Hu (> http://www.dailypioneer.com/220612/China-S-Asia%E2%80%99s-supercop.html <) Jintao-Barrack Obama joint statement in Beijing had made it clear that the US regards China as the regional superpower and is prepared to ‘outsource’ South Asian affairs to it. Although the State Department subsequently tempered this statement, there are sufficient causes for New Delhi to worry that China would henceforth act as the local ‘dada’ overseeing India-Pakistan issues, including Kashmir, with overt US approval”. Sikhs, Kashmiris, Nagas, Manipuris Afghans, Sri Lankans, Nepalis and Pakistanis please note, take heart and be merry! Sikhs particularly, MUST be respectfully friendly towards the Middle Kingdom, an Asian super power in the making, and should make use of every opportunity to open communications with the Chinese who will have a big say in matters South Asian in the future, including creations of buffer states like Khalistan and Nagalim and Manipur in South Asia.
Another journalist, Dina Nath Mishra, in his column headlined, “US China blunder. Obama has devalued India”, (> http://www.dailypioneer.com/Default.aspx <) writes that, “Confusing signals have emanated in South Asia in general, and India in particular, over US President Barack Obama’s recent utterings on China. The US has been emphasizing on a strategic partnership between India and America. On the other hand, the joint statement issued by Obama and Chinese leader Hu Jintao touched a raw nerve in India. In simple terms, the US has appointed a regional ‘kotwal’ in the form of China. The US-China joint statement said: ‘Two sides will make efforts for conductive peace, stability and development of South Asia. We support the efforts of Pakistan and Afghanistan to fight terrorism, maintain domestic stability and achieve sustainable social and economic development. We support improvement in relations between India and Pakistan. The two sides are ready to strengthen dialogue and co-operation on issues related to South Asia and work together to promote peace, stability.’ This meant that the US has formally accepted China as a co-partner in its South Asian strategy. Obama’s signatures on the joint statement means that the US is turning a blind eye to embittered Sino- Indian ties.”
Another columnist Balbir K. Punj, showed his frustration in a column headlined, “From America, with a smile”, when he wrote that, “Irrespective of what Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s spin doctors in South Block say, it is as plain as daylight that the Obama Administration is not taking India seriously. True, our Prime Minister is the first to be formally invited for a state visit after President Barack Obama took over the US presidency. However, one cannot ignore the numerous indicators over the last few months about what Mr. Obama thinks of India’s position vis-à-vis China in global geopolitics. The US likes to make a show of how upset it is whenever human rights violations take place anywhere in the world. It had denied Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi an American visa citing the post-Godhra violence that took place in 2002. Yet, Mr. Obama did not see fit to remark on China’s authoritarian ways and human rights abuses during his recent visit to that country. If he did at all object, it is not there in the joint statement issued by him and Chinese President Hu Jintao. Mr. Obama could not even get his host to commit to the worldwide demand that China revalue its currency to its natural level, which is at least 20 per cent more than what it is presently pegged at. China has contributed to the global imbalance in currency flow by keeping the renminbi valued around 1980 level. This gives China an enormous advantage in terms of its exports, enabling Chinese goods to be manufactured and sold cheaper than the rest of the world. That Mr. Obama put off his meeting with the Dalai Lama just because he did not want to annoy China is another example of how much the American President is willing to bend in order to please the Chinese. On top of this, Mr. Obama openly conceded that Tibet is an integral part of China with the weak rider that “the United States supports the early resumption of dialogue between the Chinese Government and the representatives of the Dalai Lama. This, when the Tibetan leader has already announced that such dialogue is futile. It is a fact that Mr. Obama got nothing from China on his maiden trip there as President. On the contrary, he virtually conceded to China the whole of South Asia as its sphere of influence through this key sentence that was part of the joint communiqué: “The US recognizes China’s role in South Asian peace and specifically in India-Pakistan dialogue.” By this the US has practically endorsed what China has been seeking to do through its support to insurgent groups in India, its aggressive naval expansion in the Indian Ocean and its support to Pakistan and its nuclear program.
Yet another Indian columnist, Shobori Ganguli, has commented this week by writing that, “Mr Obama was charting an exit route from Afghanistan when he was in Beijing a fortnight ago was apparent in the joint statement he issued with his Chinese counterpart, Mr. Hu Jintao. Embracing China as America’s most credible global partner, economic and political, Mr. Obama stressed on ‘our mutual interest in security and stability of Afghanistan and Pakistan’, adding that the two must work together to bring about ‘more stable, peaceful relations in all of South Asia’. In essence, pushed against the wall in Afghanistan, and in Pakistan as well, and aware that the Americans are running out of ideas and influence, Mr. Obama appointed China as the new custodian of peace and stability in Asia, including monitoring India and Pakistan. In itself, Mr. Obama’s decision to exit Afghanistan is not altogether misplaced. After all, the US is suffering from intense war fatigue. With 100,000 troops in Iraq and 68,000 in Afghanistan, the US war on terror has been both a financial and emotional drain on the American people for far too long”.
In Nepal the Maoists under Pushpa Kamal Dahal alias Prachanda, have been conducting a month-long mass action to capitalize on their plurality in the Constituent Assembly along with holding discussions for a deal with Girija Prasad Koirala, the elder statesman of the leading democratic party, the Nepali Congress. The deal collapsed because of a rebellion inside Koirala’s party, obviously orchestrated by Indian operatives. Since then, the political situation has taken a lurch for the worse, courtesy of India’s unwillingness to see an elected Maoist government take over Nepal who might tilt its foreign policy away from New Delhi and toward Beijing. It appears inevitable therefore, that Nepal’s slow-burning political crisis will gain heat as a proxy struggle develops between India and China for the upper hand. Today, the anti-Maoist attitudes of the main democratic parties in Nepal have visibly hardened apparently with the encouragement of India. Indian diplomats have been actively backing Nepal’s government to disregard the battle-hardened Maoists’ superior military, political and propaganda capabilities, and ignore the rather dismal and blood-soaked performance of Nepal’s army in battling the insurgency. China, which as recently as two weeks ago was anticipating the return of the pro- Chinese Maoist forces (Prachanda) to power, through the democratic process, may now be in the process of deciding what assets, if any, it wants to deploy to counter India’s provocative intrigue and hegemonic undemocratic moves in Nepal.
One thing is certain, Beijing will not tolerate what the Chinese call ‘a loss of face’ in Nepal. It looks like India and China may be heading towards a confrontation in Nepal which India will most likely lose.
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on last week’s Washington visit of Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh

Washington D.C. Wednesday 02 December, 2009: Last week’s (November 24) state visit of Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s to Washington, was in marked contrast to the earlier 2005 visit which saw the signing of the civilian nuclear deal - ‘Nukes-for-Mangoes deal’ Columnist Pat Buchanan had called it derisively. While the 2005 visit became the emblem of a new strategic Indo-US relationship, the Nov 24 Manmohan Singh visit, to meet President Obama, was not able to resolve the sticking points under that earlier 123 nuclear agreement to make that ‘Nukes-for-Mangoes’ deal operational.
The visit was also preceded by the expression of great Indian anxiety over Washington’s growing ties with China as well as the ostensible importance accorded to Pakistan by America’s regional strategy. Indian officials used the recent rise in Sino-Indian tensions, provoked mainly by Indian border movements and escalation in Indian rhetoric, to raise the specter of a threat from China. This was designed to elicit a positive response from the US to the Indian desire to serve as a strategic counterweight to China. The Obama administration did not take the bait. ‘The wind direction, under President Obama, seems to have changed’ in Washington after the retirement of President Bush who would have fallen for the ‘counterweight to China’ line by India hook, line and sinker!
The flowery joint statement issued after President Obama’s meeting, last week, with the visiting Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, claiming that the talks reaffirmed the US-India ‘global strategic partnership’; the ‘deepening bilateral cooperation between the world’s two largest democracies across a broad spectrum of human endeavors’; ‘common ideals and complementary strengths’; ‘the shared values cherished by their peoples and espoused by their founders’. Yet PM Manmohan Singh failed to realize the main objective of his visit, namely, the ‘operationalization’ of the controversial US-India civilian nuclear deal (Nukes-for-Mangoes deal) concluded in the Bush era. That deal promised India access to advanced ENR (enrichment and reprocessing) technologies. Delhi has done everything to encourage the American side by offering two sites where nuclear power plants, imported from the US, would be set up. India is showing willingness to legislate that the liability of the US companies would be limited in the event of accidents (which could result in thousands of Indian lives lost a la the 1984 Bhopal Chemical leak) involving imported American reactors. But negotiations are proving difficult as accidents in Indian nuclear plants are quite common. The latest incident happened last week in the Kaiga Atomic Power Station, in Karnataka, where hundreds of workers were effected by a leak of ‘radio active water’. The managing director of that Atomic power station has tried to cover up the incident by claiming it was just ‘mischief’ as someone mixed radio active water with (> http://www.hindu.com/2009/11/30/stories/ 2009113057140100.htm <) drinking water in a water cooler. However, scuttlebutt in India has it that, the radio active water leak has the finger prints of the armed Naxalite insurgency all over the ’water cooler’. The Naxalite insurgency is spreading like a Prairie fire in Karnataka and many other Indian states. The Indian government is trying to hush up Karnataka Atomic Power Station incident lest it effect the Manmohan Singh’s Washington visit and the Indo-US nuclear deal. Instead of mentioning a water cooler, Indian rulers ought to have looked for a better excuse!
It seems the US side is just not ready, at this point in time, to conclude an agreement on ENR - enrichment and reprocessing. It is not that President Obama is retracting. To India’s bad luck the US compulsions are twofold: any ENR agreement needs to be situated within the new nuclear non-proliferation architecture that the world community may agree on, and secondly, it may complicate Obama’s strategy with regard to the issue of Iran’s right to have reprocessing technology. India had also hoped that the Manmohan Singh visit would translate into US support for India’s quest for a permanent seat in an expanded UN Security Council. That hope seems to have been dashed. The joint statement did not go beyond recording a mutual desire for unspecified UN reform. There is no mention of any permanent seat for India in any expanded UN Security Council.
A comment by a retired Indian diplomat, Ambassador M. K. Bhadrakumar, about the Manmohan Singh visit, maybe near the truth, when he wrote that, “the most bizarre statement from the American side during Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh’s entire visit this week to the US came from President Barack Obama’s Af-Pak aide, Richard Holbrooke. While Obama kept harping on the special importance of according to Manmohan the honor of being the first foreign dignitary to Washington on a ‘state visit’ during his presidency, Holbrooke took the opposite direction to plead with the Pakistanis not to take it to heart. Holbrooke held a two-hour press briefing to massage the Pakistani ego.” According to Ambassador M. K. Bhadrakumar Holbrooke had this to say: “And no one in Pakistan, and no one in any other country, should read this [Manmohan’s state visit] as a diminution of the importance we attach to them. It’s entirely appropriate that someone has to have the first trip. And - it usually used to be in the past, a European ally, but they come over in informal trips ... It [the visit] in no way should be read as a diminution.” Bhadrakumar then comments that, “True, Delhi repeatedly ignored Holbrooke’s urge to visit India. Delhi seems to think he is an adventurous climber in a pack of high-flying officials dealing with the Afghan problem in Washington, but on Monday he settled scores. Ironically, though, he ended up highlighting Obama’s Achilles’ heel. Holbrooke virtually confirmed media reports that Saudi intelligence is engaging the hardcore Taliban leader, Mullah Omar. He admitted, “We would be supportive of anything that the kingdom chose to do in this regard. Overarching this, Delhi harbors disquiet about Obama’s ‘reset’ of regional policies. The US’s Afghan strategy remains predicated on Pakistan’s cooperation. Washington needs a collegiate Beijing to cope with the crisis in the US economy, which precludes the scope for ‘containment strategy’ towards China. In sum, Delhi feels disheartened that from a tall pedestal as an Asian ‘balancer’ on which Bush installed India, Obama has brought it down as a sub-regional power. The single-most enduring outcome of Manmohan’s visit could be that the process of laying to rest the ghost of the Bush era, which kept butting into the Indian elitist consciousness, is finally being laid to rest.” Good advice that! Indian Prime minister Manmohan Singh’s Washington visit last week did not produce any big-ticket Indo- US agreement, or show-stopping announcement. The dominant story in the American media about the Manmohan Singh visit was the news of an uninvited couple gate-crashing the state banquet in his honor, in the White House, which brazen act captured ALL the headlines for days forgetting P M Manmohan Singh.
The noisy and colorful ‘black flag’ protests by American-Sikhs in Lafayette Park, opposite the White House, on Tuesday the 24th of November, did not help India’s ambitions either, as the protest rally got wide international publicity despite being blackballed by the Brahmin-caste-dominated, ‘ultra-nationalist’ dishonest Indian print media. The Sikh-American protestors were demanding justice for the thousands of their compatriots who were murdered, 25 years ago, in the state-sponsored November 1984 pogrom in India ordered by the then Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi. Readers can click on the following links to read media reports about the historic 24 November protest, held outside the White House, which rally was synchronized with an advocacy advertisement in the Washington Times on the same day.
(> http://advstage.washingtontimes.com/pages/ khalistanaffairs.html < :: > http://www.sikhnn.com/ modules.php?op=modload&name=News&file=article&sid=696 < :: > http://www.app.com.pk/en_/ index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=90481&Itemid=2 < :: > http://sikhpress.blogspot.com/ < )
Khalistan Zindabad

American -Sikhs and Kashmiris hold a joint protest, opposite the White House, on Tuesday 24th November, which was synchronized with the Washington visit of Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh
Sikhs and Kashmiris reminisce about India’s state terrorism - like the state-supervised Nov. 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom and the March 2000 Chitthisinghpura Sikh massacre orchestrated by Indian state operatives

Washington D.C. Wednesday 25 November, 2009: Hundreds of American-Sikhs joined with hundreds of friendly American-Kashmiris yesterday, the 24th of November, 2009, in Washington’s Lafayette Park, located opposite to the White House, to protest the Indian Prime Minister’s official visit to the United States when he is planning to sweet talk U.S. President Barack Obama into giving India a ‘positive reaffirmation’ on the stalled Nukes-for-Mangoes deal, signed over a year ago.
This nuclear agreement offered by the United States, aptly called Nukes-for-Mangoes deal by the famous American patriot/columnist Pat Buchannon, is vehemently opposed by a majority of the world’s 26 million Sikhs, with the notable exception of India’s Sikh Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh. Most sane Sikhs want to rightly keep numerous Sikh holy shrines (like the Darbar Sahib in Amritsar for example) and millions of their Sikh compatriots, in Indian-occupied Punjab (living behind a barbed wire ‘Berlin Wall’ on the Indo-Pakistan border) safe from mass destruction in any future war between nuclear armed Pakistan and a nuclear-armed India when Sikh Punjab will again become a battlefield for the two rivals. To synchronize with the Sikh protest outside the White house on 24th November, nearly a hundred American-Sikh organizations/Gurdwaras, representing a majority of the half million strong American Sikh community, have sponsored an advocacy advertisement, (appended below) created by the Khalistan Affairs Center – KAC – and published in the OP-ED section of the print edition of Washington Times, on Tuesday the 24 November, 2009. The advertisement calls for the long delayed justice for the Sikh victims who survived the State-sponsored pogrom ordered by the then Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi, in which act of state terrorism over ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children were murdered, 25 years ago, (in November, 1984) in a state-supervised pogrom in India. The above KAC advocacy advertisement will also be carried for 25 days, in the internet edition of the Washington Times, to give ballast to the ongoing advocacy campaign, by diaspora Sikhs, seeking justice for the Sikh victims of the November 1984 pogrom. Appended below is the advocacy advertisement as it appeared in the Op-Ed section (> http://advstage.washington times.com/pages/khalistanaffairs.html <) of the Washington Times on Tuesday the 24th of November, 2009:-

Appeal to U.S. President Barack Obama Subject: Nov. 24 meetings with Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh

Dear Mr. President:
Twenty five years ago, on 31 October, 1984, the then Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi, launched an anti-Sikh pogrom, with ‘a wink and a nod’ and a vicious lament for mass murder of Sikhs, (a la King Henry II of England’s famous 1170 AD quip, for Archbishop Becket’s head) which resulted, during the next four days of November 1984, in the killings of over 10, 000 Sikhs, all over India, including the capital city of Delhi. The state-supervised pogrom, that followed the Indian Prime Minister’s remark, was carried out by armed Hindu mobs, organized and directed by uniformed local Police and ruling Congress party leaders. Innocent Sikhs men, women and children were murdered/raped just because they looked like Sikhs and their property and Gurdwaras (Sikh ‘churches’) were burnt and looted all over India. The above gory events happened in a country, INDIA, whose first ‘Free’ parliament, in 1950, approved a Constitution - which the minority Sikh community did not accept – but, which did guarantee Freedom of Speech and Religion to Indian citizens. A year later, to India’s eternal shame, the first amendment to the Indian constitution, was pushed through the Parliament, which curtailed the Indian citizen’s right to freedom of religion, speech and expression. Unlike the United States, where the first amendment to the Constitution, has guaranteed a citizen’s freedom of speech, and the freedom of press - among other freedoms - for over two centuries, the first amendment to the Indian constitution started a slow march towards a dynastic, neo-fascist, intolerant, Hindu state. Over the years, India has become a country where state-sponsored pogroms and acts of state terrorism against ethnic minorities like the Christians, Sikhs, Muslims, Tribals and Dalits have become a norm. Even today, Sikh leader Bhai Daljit Singh, and dozens of other Sikh activists, are incarcerated for the past many months, in the squalid jails of Indian-occupied Punjab for uttering the word ‘Khalistan’ and demanding the right to self-determination for the Sikhs.
Even a quarter century later, after the November 1984 outrageously evil ‘crime against humanity’ (which matched the ferocity of the heinous December 1937 ‘Rape of Nanking’, by the invading Japanese Army, in China) no one has been found guilty. India’s dynastic and oligarchical leadership constantly tries to convince the world that India is the ‘world’s largest democracy’. Some ‘democracy’!
The American-Sikhs protesting in Lafayette Park, (outside the White House) urge you Mr. President, that during your meetings with the Indian Prime Minister, you must not give him any positive reaffirmation on the ‘Nukes-for- Mangoes’ deal, he seeks. That US-India nuclear agreement poses an existential threat to the Indian occupied Sikh Homeland of Punjab. The majority of the world’s 26 million Sikhs, with the notable exception of Dr. Manmohan Singh, vehemently oppose the Nuclear deal.
Mr. President, please intercede with Prime Minister Singh forcefully, that he MUST bring to justice the guilty, who took part in the November 1984 brazen act of Indian state terrorism. The world’s 26 million Sikhs in general, and the survivors of the November 1984 state-supervised pogrom in particular, have been awaiting justice for the past 25 years. They are looking towards you now, Sir.
Advertisement sponsored by the following American-Sikh organizations and Gurdwaras representing the half million strong American Sikh community:-
1.American Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee, representative body of 45 American Gurdwaras 2. Gurdwara Singh Sabha of Washington–WA 3. Gurdwara Siri Guru Teg Bahadar Sahib, Kent-WA 4. Gurdwara Sahib, Fremont–CA 5. Gurdwara Sikh Center of S.E. Bay Area, Elsobrante–CA 6. Gurdwara Pacific Coast Khalsa Diwan Society, Stockton–CA 7. Gurdwara Sahib, Tierra Buena, Yuba City–CA 8. Gurdwara Sahib Washington Rd. Yuba City–CA 9. Gurdwara Sahib, Bradshaw Rd, Sacramento–CA 10. Gurdwara Kalghidar Sahib, Selma–CA 11. Gurdwara Dashmesh Darbar, Tulheri–CA 12. Gurdwara Guru Nanak Mission, Bakersfield–CA 13. Gurdwara Siri Guru Singh Sabha, Walnut–CA 14. Gurdwara Sikh Study Circle, Vermont, LA–CA 15. Gurdwara Guru Nanak Sahib, Clover Rd. Tracy–CA 16. Gurdwara Gurmat Parkash, Manteca–CA 17. Gurdwara Sikh Religious Society, Palatine– IL 18. Gurdwara Guru Nanak Sikh Society, Indianoplis–IN 19. Gurdwara Singh Sabha, Kalamazoo–MI 20. Gurdwara Sikh Center of Gulf Coast, Houston–TX 21. Gurdwara Singh Sabha, Dallas–TX 22. Gurdwara Sikh Center of Flushing–NY 23. Gurdwara Ramgarhia Sikh Society of America–NY 24. Gurdwara Siri Guru Singh Sabha, Glenrock–NJ 25. Gurdwara Singh Sabha, Carteret -NJ 26. Gurdwara Dashmesh Darbar, Port Reading–NJ 27. Guru Sikh Society of Philadelphia–PS 28. Gurdwara The Sikh Association of Baltimore–MD 29. Sikh Gurdwara of Greater Washington–VA 30. Gurdwara Singh Sabha, Fairfax–VA 31. Voices For Freedom 32. Sikh Youth of America 33. Awaz Punjab Di, Radio Programme, Bakersfield–CA 34. Gatka Dal –USA.
Contact: Dr. Amarjit Singh, Khalistan Affairs Center, 956 - National Press Building, Washington D.C. 20045 U.S.A. Tel: 202-637-9210 :: Fax: 202-637-9211:: Mobile phone: 917-821-7368 :: EMail: kacwashdc@yahoo.com
Readers are urged to share the contents of the above advertisement with their teen-aged children, who were born after 1984, to educate them about the facts of life in the world’s largest demoNcracy - India – where a morally repugnant minority Brahmin/Bania mafia alliance has ruled the roost, in British-built New Delhi, since the British Colonials quit India, in haste, in 1947.
Khalistan Zindabad

In total disregard for the safety of the millions of Sikhs, living in vulnerable Indian Occupied Punjab who want to live in peace, the influential Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce & Industry calls for air strikes and Naval blockade of Pakistan, even if it means war
The International Criminal Court has decided to investigate the 2007 post-poll violence in the Republic of Kenya Maybe it can also investigate the November 1984 State-sponsored anti-Sikh pogrom

Washington D.C. Wednesday, 18 November, 2009: In total disregard for the safety of the holiest Sikh shrine, Darbar sahib, located in Amritsar, (less than 30 vulnerable miles East of Lahore, Pakistan) and showing contempt for the risk to the lives and property of over twenty three million unhappy Sikhs, captive behind a barbed wire ‘Berlin wall’ in Indian-Occupied Punjab, Khalistan, bordering Pakistan, which will become a battlefield in any Indo/Pakistan conflict, The Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce & Industry (yes the very influential, Delhi-based, Brahmin/Bania-caste dominated, Indian Chamber of Commerce & Industry –FICCI) has, last week, released a hawkish and very provocative, but delusional, Task Force Report on National Security & Terrorism. The authors of the FICCI Task Force Report, which could lead to Indo/Pakistan hostilities, (> http://www.ficci.com/publication-page.asp?spid=20032 <) seem to have assumed that the Sikhs of Indian Occupied Punjab are an expendable commodity and nuclear-armed Pakistan (with the world’s fifth largest Army) has suddenly become soft and weak like Junagadh (or Hyderabad or Portuguese Goa or Sikkim) when it recommended, a few days ago, that India should be ready to launch air strikes and mount a Naval Blockade – among other covert actions - against Pakistan, even if it means war, in case of a ‘cross-border terrorist attack’.
In no country of the world a ‘Chamber of Commerce & Industry’ has anything to do with chauvinistic calls, for war, Naval blockades and air strikes etc., against a weaker or troublesome neighboring country! The corrupt, caste-ridden, Neo-Fascist, Indian dynastic demoNcracy, ‘democratic’ Nazi Germany (1933-45) and the morally repugnant Italian fascist regime of Benito Mussolini (October 1922 to July 1943) are the three exceptions who, have resorted to such tactics! The sudden call last week, in a special report, by a New Delhibased Indian Chamber of Commerce & Industry for air strikes and a Naval blockade of Pakistan, in case of a ‘cross-border terrorist attack in India’, so close to the November 24 date of the state visit of the Indian Prime minister to the United States, reminds one of the March 2002 Chitthisinghpura Sikh massacre in Indianoccupied Kashmir. That horrible March 2002 ‘terror incident’ in Indian occupied Kashmir, in which scores of innocent Sikhs were murdered, Al Capone style, later turned out to have been orchestrated by none other, than Indian intelligence operatives, who synchronized it with President Bill Clinton’s state visit to India, for maximum media effect.
The Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce & Industry’s (FICCI) 118-page Task Force Report on National Security & Terrorism (headed by Rajya Sabha member Rajeev Chandrasekhar) prepared by a team of very senior former security and intelligence officials, (including former Intelligence Bureau director Ajit Kumar Doval, former Delhi Police Commissioner Ved Prakash Marwah, Lt Gen. Satish Nambiar, former Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy, former additional secretary of RAW, B Raman and some other nasty operatives) has pompously suggested last week (while regretting that, ‘that New Delhi’s response has so far been only reactive and defensive to terrorist attacks’) that “India has a basket of options (to) use against Pakistan... economic, trade, media, foreign relations, military and covert measures and air strikes and a Naval blockade etc.”
The FICCI ‘s Task Force Report on National Security & Terrorism, (while saying nothing about the ‘Keystone Cops’ like incompetence and cowardice shown by the Indian Navy, Police and Army Commandos) claims that “the 26 November, 2008, Mumbai attack by 10 terrorists, who (came) from Pakistan by boat, which claimed 170 lives, were not just random... (They) ‘were meant to frighten away the world from India’s ‘economic story’... and to convey that it was not safe in India,’ - as if the armed Naxalites who rule the roost in over 250 districts of rural India, where the Indian state has lost its writ, are rolling out the ‘red carpet’ for foreign investors to trumpet ‘India’s grand economic story’. The FICCI Task Force Report in fact has acknowledged that, “the home-grown Naxalites may pose a graver threat to India’s economic power, potentially more damaging to Indian companies, foreign investors and the state than pollution, crumbling infrastructure or political gridlock. The growing Naxalite insurgency over large swathes of the mineral-rich countryside could soon hurt some industrial investment plans. Just when India needs to ramp up its industrial machine to lock in growth and when foreign companies are joining the party — Naxalites are clashing with mining and steel companies essential to India’s long-term success. There was growing concern over the widening (> http://iplextra.indiatimes.com/article/081Q06Ag797Gi?q=Sports <) reach of Naxalites as they now operate in 30% of India, up from 9% in 2002. Naxalite terror groups have already begun operating on the edge of the industrialized state of Maharashtra. The Naxalites are planning to penetrate India’s major cities, and are looking to encircle urban centers, find sympathy among students and the unemployed and create armed, secret, self-defence squads that will execute orders.’’
The FICCI report predicts, how Pakistan’s policies on terrorism, and its military establishment infused with ‘jehadist’ mindset, will continue to threaten India’s surging economy and security in the coming years as Pakistan ‘will maintain its infrastructure of terrorism - the networks that recruit, train, equip and finance jehadis’. The FICCI report, with an ‘eye’ on the nervous Western world, pontificates that, “Pakistan’s duplicitous policy was threatening not only India but also the world,” and therefore, “India needs to be sanitized from influence or affliction by radical elements of Pak/Afghan origins (read the beleaguered Muslim minority in India) that have their focus on destabilizing India. So far India’s response, the report laments, has been reactive and defensive. India ‘must make Pakistan realize that continued use of terrorism against her will hurt itself more than India.’ In this context, the report suggests ‘hard options’ to make “sponsorship of terrorism prohibitive for our neighbors and immediate reprisal strikes should always be an option.” India, the report suggests, must therefore, ‘revive its covert capabilities and be able to take deniable covert actions inside Pakistan,’ as if the March 2002 Chitthisinghpura Sikh mass murder in Indian occupied Kashmir, the February 2007 Samjhota Express train arson in Haryana, which killed nearly a hundred Pakistanis, the 2002 state-sponsored Gujarat anti-Muslim pogrom during which over two thousand Indian citizens were murdered, the November 1984 state-supervised anti-Sikh pogrom in which over 10, 000 Sikhs were murdered, and numerous other riots and pogroms were all carried out by ‘Colombian terrorists’ and not by Indian intelligence gone rogue or by terrorists of the fascist Hindutva organizations who prowl India’s streets killing Christians, Muslims and Dalits after receiving a ‘wink and a nod’ from the police and/or government officials.
The delusional chair-borne authors of the FICCI report further suggest that, “Surgical strikes ought to be conducted particularly (at) Pakistan Occupied Kashmir terror camps. This can be done. India seems to know with reasonable certainty where these terror camps are. We should be prepared to deal with international disapproval and more importantly be prepared for escalation of war with Pakistan.” The report, silent about the Pakistani retaliation, does not specify if the war with Pakistan will be conventional or nuclear, and suggests that India ought to inflict economic pain on Pakistan, by stopping all imports from Pakistan, (which will hurt Indian-occupied Sikh-Punjab only), banning over-flight by Pakistani airlines and significantly restrict travel between the two countries. Obviously, restriction on travel will put an end to the increasing Sikh pilgrimage – sometimes the visiting Sikh pilgrims number over thirty thousand - to their holy shrines (Nankana Sahib, Punja Sahib, Kartarpur sahib, and hundreds of other historic Gurdwaras) located in Pakistan, which has resulted in increasing bonhomie between the Sikh and the Musalman today, after centuries of confrontation, which goodwill bothers the crafty Bania/Brahmin evil nexus, which has ruled India by the use of state-terrorism, it’s ‘divide and rule’ and barbed wire fenced borders policies, since the British Colonials quit South Asia in 1947. The FICCI report correctly predicts that, ‘Pakistan will react but the pain will be asymmetrically more for Pakistan.’ The chair-borne authors of the FICCI report have failed to mention the huge price poor masses of India will have to pay (in higher oil prices) for any Indian jingoistic air strike in Pakistan, or Naval blockade. The newly discovered massive oil fields in Rajasthan, the huge refinery in Gujarat, the vulnerable oil platforms of the ‘Bombay High’ off the Gujarat sea coast, and numerous installations in Sikh Punjab, all situated less than a hundred miles (less than 3 minutes as the missile flies) from the Pakistan border will face the brunt of instantaneous Pakistani retaliation.
The FICCI report also suggests that water being a very serious issue for Pakistan, India should leverage the water issue by siphoning water for irrigation and power (from the Chenab, Jehlem and Indus rivers, allotted to Pakistan under the 1960 Indus water Treaty) which can seriously pressurize Pakistan as the report falsely claims that the World Bank sponsored Treaty is highly tilted in favor of Pakistan. On the ground and in practice however, the Indus Water Treaty has allowed India to steal the waters of the Chenab river (Baghliar Dam) which is being secretly siphoned into the Ravi river by tunnel, and encouraged non-riparian Indian states like Rajasthan and Haryana to deny water to not only Pakistan but also steal water-short riparian Sikh Punjab’s share of the Ravi, Beas and Sutlej river waters without paying a penny. To-date non-riparian Rajasthan, in cahoots with the Central government, refuses to discuss the Rs. 80, 000 crores (Rs. 800 Billion or nearly Twenty billion U.S. dollars) it owes riparian Sikh Punjab under provisions (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091103/punjab.htm#3 <) of the Indian constitution and International Riparian Law, for the water it has siphoned since 1960. It is hoped that this hawkish and very provocative Task Force Report on National Security & Terrorism released in New Delhi last week by The Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce & Industry is just a ‘drama’ cooked up in New Delhi, to impress/alarm the U.S. Administration, just before next week’s Washington visit of the Indian Prime Minister, who seems to be oblivious to the fears and pains of millions of Sikh inhabitants of Indian-occupied Punjab, Khalistan, who will be the first to get hurt in any armed confrontation with Pakistan. Hope sense prevails in New Delhi!
Khalistan Zindabad
POST SCRIPT
Meanwhile, there is kind of good news from Kenya for the thousands of Sikh victims of the November 1984 state-supervised anti Sikh pogrom in India, who have been seeking justice for twenty five years, in which over 10, 000 Sikhs were murdered in India. According to media reports the International Criminal Court has decided to investigate the 2007 post-poll violence in the Republic of Kenya. This marks the first instance where a case unrelated to conflicts among armed rebel groups and national governments will be heard at the world court. The case concerns a scramble for political dominance among the country’s pre-eminent tribal communities that is at odds with the democratic institutions and the rule of law. More than 1,100 people were reported to have been killed and thousands internally displaced in bloody ethnic clashes that broke out in the wake of the disputed Kenyan elections of 2007. The bloodbath was the handiwork of senior politicians with the connivance of the police, a judicial commission of enquiry concluded. ICC Prosecutor Luis Moreno- Ocampohas argued that there was a reasonable basis to believe that the incidents amounted to crimes against humanity which fell within the court’s jurisdiction under the Statute of Rome. Surely, the November 1984 statesponsored anti-Sikh pogrom also amounted to even a bigger crime against humanity and would surely fall within the court’s jurisdiction under the Statute of Rome

The Manmohan Singh government shows no sympathy for the current acute wheat & Atta shortage in Indian occupied Punjab, in fact it has ridiculed the Punjabi farmer by announcing a paltry Rs. 20 increase to the Minimum Support Price for 2009-10 over last years price !
Some Sikh Prime Minister of India!
National Geophysical Research Institute puts Punjab in ‘danger zone as it is drying up rapidly because of over use of underground water

Washington D.C. Wednesday 11 November, 2009: Although a report last week in the HINDU newspaper spoke of wheat and atta (flour) shortage in Indian occupied Punjab (the granary of India) with the price of Atta shooting up by 20% just in the last week of October (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/11/03/stories/2009110352040300.htm <) the prices the Punjabi (read Sikh) consumer is currently facing are zooming by the day thanks to the ‘Bania’ mafia. Meanwhile, (while nonriparian states of Rajasthan and Haryana, in cahoots with corrupt BBMB officials continues to steal extra water from Bhakra Dam which should have been used to replenish underground water in Punjab) the Hyderabadbased National Geophysical Research Institute has declared Punjab a danger zone because of overexploitation of it’s groundwater which has lead to drastic depletion of water table in the state, prompting the scientists to call it a ‘danger zone’.
Flour mill owners, according to our sources in the Sikh Homeland, are currently paying (during the week ending November 8, 2009) over Rs. 1, 500 per quintal for importing Punjab-grown wheat, from greedy Banias in Delhi and U.P, which wheat was sold by Punjabi farmers for much less (Rs. 1, 080 per quintal under the Central government’s fraudulent Minimum Support Price – MSP – for wheat) a few weeks earlier. What the greedy mill owners are charging the Punjabi consumers today is another scandal. Another Chandigarh dateline report, dated 3 November, 2009, published in the HINDU newspaper, headlined, “Punjab faces shortage of wheat; prices soar - Prices of wheat-based products up by 20 per cent within last fortnight,” confirms the above report and (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/11/03/stories/2009110352040300.htm <) paints a very grim picture when it says that, “Acute shortage of marketable wheat in Punjab, which is one of the largest producers of the winter crop, has led to sharp hike in prices of wheat-based products including wheat flour, bread, ‘maida’ (finelymilled flour) by up to 20 per cent within last fortnight, forcing the consumers to cough up more to buy the same. In the past fifteen days, the rate of wheat flour has increased by 20 per cent to Rs. 17 per kg while ‘maida’ prices have gone up by Rs. 3 per kg to Rs.18 per kg, flour millers said. Within a span of just two months, bread manufactures have again raised the rates of bread by Rs. 1 to 2 per unit from November 1 onwards in view of astronomical rise in raw material prices. State flour mill owners and bread manufacturers have sought from Centre to release sufficient quantity of wheat in the market to rein in the spiraling prices otherwise wheat products would further see another jump in rates in coming days. Ironically, Punjab, which is the largest contributor of wheat to Central pool, does not have marketable surplus of wheat in the market, compelling flourmill owners and bread manufacturers to buy wheat from Delhi and Uttar Pradesh. In 2008-09, Centre procured record wheat from Punjab at 107 lakh metric tonnes (MT) out of total produce of 157.33 lakh MT, which led to shortage of wheat in market, said traders.” The above HINDU report quoted Punjab Roller Flour Miller’s Association, President, Naresh Ghai, as saying that, ‘there is no wheat available in Punjab at present and we are buying wheat from Delhi and U.P. to cater to our requirements”.
The hard-pressed consumer, in Sikh-majority Punjab, was looking towards India’s Sikh Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh’s government, in British-built New Delhi, for sympathy, empathy and succor to help Punjabis during the current roti-short (wheat-short) period till the new wheat crop is harvested in March/April 2010. But, what did the people of Sikh-majority Punjab get instead from the Sikh Prime Minister? The Indian government, according to a New Delhi datelined report, by Vibha Sharma, headlined, “Rs 20 wheat MSP hike upsets farmers,” published in the Chandigarh-based Tribune newspaper, on November 6, ridiculed and insulted the inhabitants of Sikh Punjab. (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091106/main3.htm <) The Manmohan Singh government announced a paltry increase of Rs. 20 per quintal (yes only Rs. 20) from last years Minimum Support Price of Rs. 1, 080 per quintal. The Rs. 1, 100 Minimum Support Price has ridiculed and insulted the inhabitants of Sikh Punjab.. This column’s constant reminder to the readers, over the years, that overuse of underground water (tubewells) and lavish ‘gift’ of Punjab’s river water to non-riparian Rajasthan and Haryana states, will make a desert out of Punjab, has been confirmed this week by none other then the scientists of the Hyderabad-based National Geophysical Research Institute - NGRI. (> www.ngri.org.in <) According to a report, by Suresh Dharur, in Monday’s (9 November) Tribune, headlined, “Falling water table puts Punjab in ‘danger zone’, Punjab, the land of rivers, is drying up rapidly. The report says (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091109/main6.htm <) that, the overexploitation of groundwater is leading to drastic depletion of water table in the Punjab, prompting the scientists to call it a ‘danger zone’. One L Suri Naidu, a research fellow at the National Geophysical Research Institute (NGRI), is quoted as saying that, “We have found that the water table (in the Punjab) has been depleting at the rate of 60 cm per year in the past two years. The groundwater exploitation has reached an alarming 110 per cent which means that more water is being used than what is being recharged.” In a first of its kind project in the country, the NGRI has developed an integrated, web-based Groundwater Information System (GWIS) for Punjab aimed at taking the information to the doorsteps of farmers and policy-makers. Under the pilot project, supported by the Department of Science and Technology (DST), the NGRI scientists have developed the data bank for Amritsar and Jalandhar districts, providing village-wise details of groundwater availability, its quality and sustainability and the extent of exploitation.
According to a respected and patriotic Sikh, a retired civil servant and expert on rivers water distribution, Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan, “Punjab incurred an expenditure of Rs 80,000 crore while supplying one crore acre feet of free canal water to Rajasthan besides depleting its own resources continuously for 40 years now. Besides the (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091103/punjab.htm# <) huge expenditure in supplying free water to Rajasthan, he says, the state has to extract this much extra ground water for its own use, affecting the fertility of its land. There are more than 13 lakh power and diesel-operated tube wells in Punjab that pump out about 2.50 crore acre feet of water every year. The electricity consumed by these tube wells annually is more than 1,000 crore units. The value of this electricity at Rs 2.50 per unit comes to about Rs 2,600 crore. However, since Punjab purchases electricity from other states for Rs 7 to Rs 8 per unit, power used to energise these tube wells costs more than Rs 7,000 crore. Diesel-operated tube wells cost four to five times more. Owing to the shortage of electricity many farmers use generators as well. Even if the cost of power were taken to be Rs 5 per unit, 1,000 crore units of electricity would cost Rs 5,000 crore. Since Punjab is supplying one crore acre feet of canal water to Rajasthan every year, it has to use 400 crore units of electricity worth Rs 2,000 crore for extracting this much ground water.The total amount spent by Punjab for pumping out 40 crore acre feet of water during the past 40 years would thus come to Rs 80,000 crore.
The above academic NGRI ‘exercise’ sounds fine and dandy on paper but says nothing about how Punjab’s vital over-exploited underground water is going to be replenished. Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan, expert advice should be followed and Punjab MUST demand the Rs. 80, 000 crores non-riparian Rajasthan state owes Punjab. For legal and other details of the Sirdar Kumedan’s proposal readers are urged to read the Tribune of November 3, 2009, at: > http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20091103/punjab.htm# < In the short term however, the best way would be to reduce the flow of water in the illegal Ravi Beas Link canal and dig small unlined canals, in strategic areas in Punjab, which unlined water channels will replenish the underground water with natural seepage. Haryana has embarked on a similar experiment recently with one canal. In order to do that, Punjab’s rulers will have to steel their spines. They will also have to be vigilant at the canal head works so that the crafty rulers of non-riparian states of Haryana and Rajasthan do not bribe corrupt officials of the BBMB to send more water than the ‘agreed’ amount, in canals heading towards these non-riparian states who have been stealing Punjab’s river water without paying a penny ,since 1947 , when the British Colonials quit the subcontinent.
Khalistan Zindabad

25th anniversary of India’s statesponsored Nov. 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom
American Sikhs, like their compatriots the world over, held a large protest rally/march in Washington DC on Nov. 1, to remember the over 10, 000 innocent Sikh men,women and children who were murdered in 1984 and to condemn India for not punishing the guilty

Washington D.C. Wednesday 4 November, 2009: On the 25th anniversary of the November 1984, India-wide anti-Sikh pogrom (ordered by the then Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi, in which over 10, 000 innocent Sikh men, women and children were killed, nay slaughtered) thousands of North American Sikhs, under the banner of ‘Sikhs for Justice’ organization, held a loud and colorful ‘Shame India’ protest rally, on Sunday November 1, 2009, in Washington’s Lafayette park, opposite the White House. The protest was followed by a long march to the Capital Hill, (American Congress building) where speakers from all over the United States and Canada demanded justice for the victims, (of the November 84 pogrom) and punishment of the guilty murderers, (like Jagdish Tytler and others) who are to this day roaming around free in India under patronage of the highest in the land..
According to reports from Indian Occupied Punjab, Khalistan, patriotic Sikh groups like the Dal Khalsa stopped trains, including the Shatabdi Express from Amritsar to Delhi, at the Amritsar railway station, on November 3, following a call for a Punjab-wide strike by Dal Khalsa and other patriotic organizations, who are seeking justice for the victims of the November 1984 anti-Sikh riots. That Hindustan Times report says Punjab’s (> http://www.hindustantimes.com/Dal-Khalsa-halts-trains-in-Amritsar-threatens-strike/H1-Article1- 472090.aspx <) Badal-led government has appealed to schools, colleges and shops to keep their establishments open in defiance of the patriotic groups. Despite the Badal governments double faced machinations all schools, colleges and universities were closed in the Punjab. Shaheedi Diwans were also held in Gurdwaras all over occupied Punjab, including Gurdwaras controlled by the SGPC. A report, datelined Amritsar, in the Outlook magazine today confirmed that, the activists of Dal Khalsa, and some other outfits, blocked the railway tracks, delaying the movement of many trains including the Shatabdi Express, Sachkhand Express, Paschmi Express, Super Fast, Dadar, Kathiar Express and Tata Mouri. Activists of Dal Khalsa, the report further said, also did not allow any Punjab Roadways bus to move out from the Amritsar main bus stand. The Dal Khalsa in an Amritsar datelined statement, dated 3 November, received here yesterday, expressed its gratitude to the people of Punjab for their cooperation and defiant spirit in making the bandh successful and described it ‘as a peoples verdict against the politics of genocide started by the Congress 25 years back’. The Khalsa Dal statement drew attention in its concluding paragraph that, “While the Punjab remains closed, shamelessly the offices of the SGPC remained open, clearly pointing out as to where the loyalty of this august body lay”.
Meanwhile reports are coming in about protests, candle light vigils and rallies, on the 25th anniversary of the November 1984 state-sponsored pogrom by diaspora Sikhs in Canada, Europe and Oceania. In Melbourne Australia the Sikh Federation of Australia organized a candlelight vigil near the City Center on November 3. On Tuesday November 2 representatives of Sikh organizations in Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, UK and Switzerland as a group collectively presented a memorandum to a high official of the UN Human Rights Council in Geneva, Mr. Thomas Hawk. The Delhi Sikh Gurdwara Committee organized a complete shut down of its schools and businesses and held shaheedi diwans in all its gurdwaras in Delhi. Sikhs of Birmingham England will hold a 3 hour long candlelight vigil in Kim Bryan Square of that city on November 4. Synchronized with the shutdown in the Sikh Homeland the Sikh federation of London England held a rally outside the British Foreign Office, near Kim Bryan Square, on November 3. Another Canadian Sikh organization, The Sikh Nation, has organized a world wide blood donation in memory of those killed in the November 1984 statesponsored pogrom in India.
Three days earlier, on Thursday 29 November, 2009, eighty American-based Gurdwaras and Organizations, representing the half million strong prosperous and happy American-Sikh community, sponsored a quarter page Khalistan Affairs Center advocacy advertisement, (appended below) in the OP-Ed section of the Washington Times to acquaint the American public and officials with the shenanigans of the neo-fascist, intolerant, dynastic, Hindu state, in South Asia, which masquerades as a ‘democracy’ – INDIA:-.

India’s 25 years long crimes against humanity
Remembering the nearly 10, 000 Sikhs who were murdered, 25 years ago, in a country-wide state-sponsored pogrom in the world’s largest caste-ridden DemoNcracy – INDIA
Sikhs are organizing protests all over the world, including Washington D.C., (protest organized by Sikhs for Justice),on Sunday 1 November 2009
British Commonwealth countries are being urged to boycott the 2010 Commonwealth games being held in crime-ridden, chaotic, unsafe Delhi, a city soaked in Sikh blood, which has been crying for justice for the past 25 years as India can’t find the guilty

Washington DC: Wednesday 28 October 2009: The world’s twenty six million Sikhs (of whom three million live FREE in the Sikh diaspora) will, on 01 November, 2009, three days from now, grind their teeth, shed a tear and whisper a prayer of ‘Raj Karayga Khalsa’, when they protest all over the world, (including in Washington D.C. at 2 PM on Sunday 1 November, 2009, organized by Sikhs for Justice outside the White House) to remember the 10, 000 who were murdered in the November 1984 state-sponsored anti-Sikh pogrom in India for which crime no one has been found guilty..
The protests will be held all over the world, (organized by different Sikh patriotic organizations many of whom are very active in the British Commonwealth countries whose governments and Sports Associations will be urged to boycott the 2010 Commonwealth Games scheduled to be held in Delhi) on the 25th anniversary of the 1984 country-wide mass killings of over ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children whose lives were extinguished, in a four-days long, country-wide, state-supervised pogrom, nay crime against humanity, in the world’s largest caste-ridden demoNcracy nay monstrosity - INDIA.
That November 1984 bloody massacres of the Sikh minority in India, 25 years ago, were sanctioned ‘with a wink and a nod’ and a vicious lament for mass murder of Sikhs (a la King Henry II of England’s – 1170 AD - famous quip asking for Archbishop Becket’s head) by none other then the then Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi, now diseased. A day before the November 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom started in right earnest, in different parts of India, following the ‘execution’ of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi on 31 October, 1984, by her two Sikh bodyguards who were outraged by her earlier June 1984 order to the Indian Army to attack the holiest shrine of the Sikhs, the Darbar Sahib in Amritsar, widely known in the West as the ‘Golden Temple’. Rajiv Gandhi, the elder son of the slain Prime Minister Indira Gandhi, managed (through a backroom intrigue) to grab the Indian Prime Minister’s ‘throne’ on 31 October, 1984, within hours of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi’s death – no election that. Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi also happens to be the late husband of India’s current ‘ruler’, Mrs Sonia Maino Gandhi. The late Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi is also the father of the current young ‘pretender’, the dim-witted and effeminate high school dropout, Rahul Gandhi, who currently covets the Indian Prime Minister’s dynastic ‘throne’. Some democracy, India!
The above November 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom (systematic murder, rape and arson of the Sikh minority) by Hindu mobs, in different cities of India (Delhi, Calcutta, Lucknow, Cownpore, Patna, Bokaro, Jabalpur et al.) was organized by the local Police and was led by the ruling Congress Party mid-level leaders, who all knew that their bloody spree of murder, rape and arson had the protection of the Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi’s ‘wink and a nod.’ The worst atrocities took place in India’s capital city, Delhi, where nearly ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children were put to death, in the most gruesome fashion, during the dark days of November, 1984, twenty five years ago. In Delhi, India’s British-built capital city, mobs of armed Hindu thugs carrying gasoline cans, guided by local uniformed police, rampaged through Sikh localities systematically raping, burning and killing members of the Sikh minority. The murder spree of these Hindu thugs in India was no less brutal than the behavior of the Imperial Japanese Occupation Army’s troops whose three month long infamous anti-Chinese pogrom, in China, known in the history books as the ‘Rape of Nanking’, in which nearly three month-long (from December 13, 1937 to February 1938) bloody murder spree, nearly a hundred thousand Chinese civilians were raped and murdered in China’s then capital city - Nanking.
The above mentioned November 1984 Indian state-sponsored pogrom, which followed Mrs. Indira Gandhi’s assassination, draws attention to the state of the Brahmin/Bania caste dominated Indian state, and it’s so called rule of law. After nearly a quarter century the widely known guilty murderers/thugs of the Congress party, like Messrs Parkash Shastri, Sajjan Kumar, Jagdish Tytler, Kamal Nath, and others of that ilk, have not been punished, or even charged, and in fact have prospered under Rajiv Gandhi’s and Mrs. Sonia Gandhi’s patronage. Hundreds of complaints by the Sikh victims, backed by affidavits, witnesses and other evidence, have disappeared in the “black hole” of the corrupt Indian judicial system waiting for justice. Obviously the evil nexus of the Brahmin/Bania Indian ruling elite, which struts around in New Delhi, (built in early 20th century, by the Colonial British on stolen Sikh gurdwara lands) wants the delays to go on ad infinitum so that eventually there will be no witnesses left who saw and experienced the state-supervised November 1984 pogrom. And, they wrongly hope that Sikh activists and patriots will give up their quest for justice for the mass murder of the nearly ten thousand innocent men, women and children of the Sikh minority who were murdered in cold blood (and the billions of rupees of property which was destroyed by arson and looting etc.,) by Hindu mobs in the November 1984 week of terror in Delhi. This is Justice Indian style!
No wonder the Indian ‘Castocracy’ has refused to adopt (unlike 120 other democratic and civilized countries) the 1998 Rome Statute, the legal basis for establishing the permanent International Criminal Court. Under the Rome Statute a crime against humanity, (which is defined in Article 7.1) must be “part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population”, exactly what happened in Delhi (and other Indian cities) during the November 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom. Crimes against humanity, as defined by the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court Explanatory Memorandum, “are particularly odious offences in that they constitute a serious attack on human dignity or grave humiliation or a degradation of one or more human beings. They are not isolated or sporadic events, but are part either of a government policy (although the perpetrators need not identify themselves with this policy) or of a wide practice of atrocities tolerated or condoned by a government or a de facto authority. Murder; extermination; torture; rape and political, racial, or religious persecution and other inhumane acts reach the threshold of crimes against humanity only if they are part of a widespread or systematic practice.
The June 1984 and November 1984 holocausts have NOT been forgotten by the Sikhs. They will NEVER be forgotten! Sikhs have always remembered their martyrs and their holocausts, their ‘ghallugharas’. The older Sikh generations MUST make sure that the younger Sikhs, born in the 1980’s and later, are educated about the bloody Sikh experience of June and November 1984 and the part played by the evil mother and son, Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi, whose hands are covered with innocent Sikh blood. This younger Sikh generation needs to be educated about this evil and phony Nehru dynasty, which masquerades as a ‘Gandhi’ dynasty. The youngsters must be reminded about what happened in India, in June and November 1984, and who the guilty parties were, who ordered the two mass murders of thousands of their older Sikh compatriots? This education – this tutorial - would give meaning to the Sikh prayer “Raj Karayga Khalsa”, which ALL Sikhs repeat in their Gurdwaras every day. The “Raj Karayga Khalsa”, prayer calls for an independent, democratic, water-and-food-rich buffer state of Khalistan whose strategic location would enable the 26 million strong Sikh nation to prosper and act as a bridge of peace and commerce between South and Central Asia – importing Oil, Natural Gas, fruits and precious stones from Central Asia and exporting food, textiles, hosiery and light engineering goods etc., from South Asia.
Khalistan Zindabad

Is India provoking a confrontation with China or is the Middle Kingdom putting India in its place in their recent atercations in South Asia?
North American Sikhs seeking peace & goodwill in S. Asia want to help avoid a China-India border war by organizing a Sikh China friendship Society

Washington D.C. Wednesday 21 October, 2009: How should the 26 Million strong Sikh nation, (3 Million free and prospering all over the world in the Sikh diaspora, and 23 million unhappy Sikhs living as second class citizens in the Indian map) assess the current orchestrated jingoistic drivel coming out of India exasperating the Indo-China border dispute? A dispute which can flare up at any time and spill over, in this ‘missile-age’, into Dharamsala in Himachel Pradesh, (where the Dalai Lama runs a Tibetan-government-in-exile) and then to various vulnerable Dams and water works located in the Punjab/Haryana area nearby, where thousands of anti-China Tibetan refugees (China calls them terrorists) have been resettled by India since the 1950’s.
Similar jingoistic talk, nay chauvinistic twaddle, was in the air in South Asia, nearly half a century ago. The then Indian Prime minister, Pundit Jawahar Lal Nehru, in the early 1960’s, got a swollen head after the successful December 1961 Indian invasion of the 400 years old tiny Portuguese colony of Goa. A 30, 000 strong Indian Army contingent, backed by Indian Naval and Airforce units, under General K. P. Candeth, overwhelmed the tiny 1, 429 Sq. mile Portuguese colony of Goa, located South of Bombay. Goa was defended by a garrison of less than 3, 000 demoralized Portuguese troops and armed police. Nehru who was breathing fire, after the Goa ‘success’, ordered the Indian Army, to ‘throw out the Chinese from the disputed areas’ in the Himalayas, under a new ‘forward policy’ on the Indo-China border. The Indian Forward Policy and the failure of India to enter into negotiations were important reasons in China’s decision to initiate war with India in 1962. Thus Nehru’s jingoism resulted in a short, month-long, border war between the People’s Republic of China and India which started on 20 October,1962. The Chinese Border Guards, backed by the Chinese Army, pushed the badly-lead Indian Army (five division + under the banner of Indian Army’s IV Corps) out of Arunachal Pradesh to within thirty miles of the Assam plains (Indian leadership in panic had even decided to abandon Tezpur located on the North bank of the Brahmaputra river or Yarlung Zangbo River as the Chinese call it) in Northeastern India. Chinese troops also occupied strategic points in Ladakh, in Indian-occupied Kashmir. In the month-long conflict India lost 3, 079 men (1, 383 killed + 1, 696 missing), 1, 047 were wounded while 3, 968 Indian soldiers were made prisoners by the Chinese. Chinese losses were 722 killed and 1, 697 wounded and not a single Chinese soldier was made prisoner by India. A month later, on 21 November, 1962, China in a contemptuous gesture towards India declared a unilateral cease-fire and withdrew it’s forces (from all of Arunachal Pradesh – called South Tibet by the Chinese - and some areas, near the Aksai Chin region of Ladakh, in Kashmir, which it had captured during the fight) to twenty kilometers behind its contended 20 October, 1962, line of actual control on the undefined India-China border.
Following the Indian defeat in the 1962 Indo-China border ‘war’ the Indian Army ordered two serving officers, Lt. Gen. Henderson Brooks and Brig. P. S. Bhagat (Commandant of the Indian Military Academy at that time) to make an ‘Operation Review’, a confidential report about the Sino-Indian War of 1962. Well-informed observers at that time said that, the secret report, named The Henderson Brooks – Bhagat Report, was said to be openly critical of the Indian political and military structure of the time, as well as of the execution of operations. The report also highlighted the cowardly behavior of the Eastern Command Corps Commander, Lt. Gen. Brij Mohan Kaul, (a relative of Prime Minister Nehru) who in the first few days of fighting, in October 1962, lost his nerve and had a sudden attack of dysentery which forced him to flee the battlefront in Assam to seek solace in a secure bed of a New Delhi military hospital. Although forty seven years have passed since the Henderson Brooks–Bhagat Report was completed, it continues to be treated as a ‘State Secret’ by the Indian Government, till now. Neville Maxwell, the British author of the book, ‘India’s China War’, has published what he claims are summaries of the Henderson report. While this has not been verified by comparisons with the (still classified) text, it has been accepted as a reasonable summary by the Indian media. In Feb 2008, Member of Parliament Rajeev Chandrasekhar had requested that the Henderson report be declassified in the National Security interest. This was declined by the Defense Minster A. K. Antony who was quoted as saying that the same would not be released ‘considering the sensitivity of information contained in the report and its security implications’. Sensitivity of information? The report is a state secret even after passage of forty seven years! Such abuse of authority can only happen in the world’s largest DemoNcracy – India.
Interestingly one Indian Army officer, Brigadier John Dalvi, who was captured by the Chinese during the 1962 border war, along with his brigade, penned a war memoir, ‘Himalayan Blunder’, which dealt with the causes, consequences and aftermath of the Sino- Indian War of 1962. Brig. Dalvi’s book, a first person account of the war was banned by the Indian government after its publication after his escape from Tibet. Again sensitivity of information?
The background to the month-long 1962 India-China border war goes back to 1954 when India published new maps that included the Aksai Chin region (Ladakh area) within the boundaries of India - maps published at the time of India’s independence, in 1947, did not clearly indicate whether the region was in India or Tibet. When an Indian reconnaissance party discovered a completed Chinese road running through the Aksai Chin region of the Ladakh District of Jammu and Kashmir, border clashes and Indian protests became more frequent and serious. In January 1959, Chinese Prime minister Zhou Enlai wrote to Indian Prime minister Nehru, rejecting Nehru’s contention that the border was based on treaty and custom, pointing out that no government in China had accepted as legal the McMahon Line, which in the 1914 Simla Convention defined the eastern section of the border between Colonial India and Tibet. The matter got further complicated when the Indian government granted the Dalai Lama, the spiritual and temporal head of the Tibetan people, sanctuary in Dharmsala, Himachal Pradesh, in March 1959. India also allowed the Dalai Lama to set up a Tibetan governmentin- exile (‘a thumb in the eye of China’) in Dharamsala. Delhi also allowed thousands of Tibetan refugees to settle in Northwestern India, in Himachal Pradesh around Dharamsala and near the Pando, Pong and Bhakra Nangal Dams in the mountainous border state of Himachel Pradesh which borders not only Chinese Tibet but also Indian occupied Punjab, Indian occupied Kashmir.and U.P. Following the above provocations and unfriendly acts by India, the People’s Republic of China accused India of expansionism and imperialism in Tibet and throughout the Himalayan region. China claimed 104,000 km² of territory over which new Indian maps showed clear Indian sovereignty, and demanded ‘rectification’ of the entire border with China. Chinese Prime minister Zhou Enlai made a fair proposal that China was willing to relinquish its claim to most of India’s Northeast in exchange for India’s abandonment of its claim to the Aksai Chin region in Ladakh as China’s newly constructed strategic Sinkiang-Tibet road passes through that area. The Indian government, perhaps constrained by Western public opinion which favors the Dalai Lama, rejected the idea of a settlement which it claimed was, ‘based on uncompensated loss of territory as being humiliating and unequal’.
According to British journalist and writer Neville Maxwell, and author of the book, ‘India’s China War,’ India’s refusal ‘to enter into a negotiation with China to address the boundary dispute is at the root of the current crisis between the two emerging giants of Asia’. Neville Maxwell has noted that, “the Indian refusal to negotiate (with China) is the A to Z of this problem. While that lasts, things will just get worse...”Drawing on decades of research and writings, which have made an important contribution to the historiography of the 1962 Sino-Indian war, Maxwell has said that, “the Indian side is still impaled on Nehru’s folly of declaring India’s boundaries fixed, final and non-negotiable. No successor Indian government has dared - and many have not been inclined - to challenge that assertion. A boundary dispute is soluble only in the context of negotiations. If one side or the other refuses to negotiate, a conflict is almost inevitable... Ever since the question arose in diplomatic exchanges in the 1950s and the prime ministerial correspondence between Zhou Enlai and Nehru, China’s position has been: ‘There is a dispute between us. It results from history, particularly Imperial history. But we can and will resolve it to mutual satisfaction once we open negotiations. Unfortunately, the Indian position from the beginning until today has been: ‘We’ll tell you where the Sino-Indian boundaries are, and you’ll have to respect the conclusion that we reach. And should you decline, we’ll charge you with aggression, and public pressure will force us to take military action against you...That’s what happened in 1962. China, therefore, made use of a well-established principle in international law, and acted in pre-emptive self-defence. The Indian side had already been moving militarily against China for a couple of years, and the Indian government, in the voice of it’s Prime Minister Nehru, had publicly and internationally declared that it was going to attack to remove Chinese presence from areas claimed by India.”
The current on-going Indo-China spat heated up recently when the Governor of Arunachel Pradesh, a former Indian Army Chief, Gen. J. J. Singh, announced earlier this year that India has decided, after continuing high-level of Chinese troop intrusions, to protect it’s territory through deployment of 60, 000 additional troops in Arunachal Pradesh. This lead to a furious reaction in the Chinese media. On 11 June, 2009, a response came in the Global Times (since April 2009 the People’s Daily group in Beijing has been bringing out an English language edition, Global Times, which is also available online) which came out with a hard-hitting editorial against India on the issue of Arunachal Pradesh, which is not accepted by China as Indian territory. It described Arunachal Pradesh as ‘Southern Tibet’ which is Chinese territory currently occupied by India after China vacated it after capturing it during the 1962 border war. The editorial warned: “India’s current course can only lead to a rivalry between the two countries. India needs to consider whether or not it can afford the consequences of a potential confrontation with China. It should also be asking itself why it hasn’t forged a stable and friendly relationship with China just like China enjoys with many of India’s neighbors, like Pakistan, Nepal and Sri Lanka. Any aggressive moves will certainly not aid the development of good relations with China.” The fact that this editorial was reproduced by the People’s Daily the same day strongly indicated, firstly, that it could not have been carried by the Global Times without prior vetting by the authorities and, secondly, that the editorial was written for the benefit of not only the foreign audience, but also the domestic readers. It was an instance of a governmental view conveyed through seemingly non-governmental channels.
Some days later, one Zhan Lue, a Chinese analyst connected to China’s Ministry of National Defense, suggested in an article that Beijing should try to help divide India into as many as 30 states as India has never been one country except under the British Colonials. The article appeared to represent the thinking of Chinese strategists and was widely circulated inside China. The insecure Indian reaction to the article, was hysterical but the unhappy Kashmiris, Sikhs and Nagas, captive in the Indian ‘map’ since 1947, welcomed the positive change in the Chinese thinking viz a viz India reflected in Zhan Lue’s article. Since then there have been fresh signs of a hardening of the Chinese stance on its claim to Arunachal Pradesh. This became evident when China opposed a proposal for a loan to India from the Asian Development Bank for a flood control project in Arunachal Pradesh. The criticism voiced in sections of the Chinese media, which does not carry anything without the prior approval of the Government and the party, of reported Indian moves for enhanced security in Arunachal Pradesh has been in unusually strong language. The message, which the Chinese seem to be seeking to convey, is, firstly, that there cannot be a solution to the long-pending border dispute without a mutually satisfactory solution in the Arunachal Pradesh sector; secondly, there could be a confrontational situation due to the reported additional Indian troop deployments in South Tibet or Arunachal Pradesh. The Beijing-based Global Times reported on 14 October, 2009 that, “the Foreign Ministry of China said Tuesday that it was ‘seriously dissatisfied’ by the visit of Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh to a disputed Himalayan region, (meaning Arunachal Pradesh) marking the latest tense exchange between the two neighbors over border areas claimed by both.”
Come October 2009 there has been a number of articles in the People’s Daily and a number of far reaching state actions by China which warn India to correct its stance viz a viz China and its neighbors. On 14 October the People’s Daily carried an Op-Ed headlined, “Indian hegemony (> http://english.people.com.cn/90001/90780/91343/6783357.html <) continues to harm relations with neighbors,” which said that, “Given India’s history, hegemony is a hundred-percent result of British colonialism. Dating back to the era of British India, the country covered a vast territory including present-day India, Pakistan, Myanmar, Bangladesh as well as Nepal. India took it for granted that it could continue to rule the large area when Britain ended its colonialism in South Asia. A previous victim of colonialism and hegemony started to dream about developing its own hegemony. Obsessed with such mentality, India turned a blind eye to the concessions China had repeatedly made over the disputed border issues, and refused to drop the pretentious airs when dealing with neighbors like Pakistan.” In early October the HINDU (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/10/01/stories/2009100158190100.htm <) newspaper reported from New Delhi that, “In a move that has puzzled and annoyed South Block, the Chinese embassy in New Delhi has begun issuing visas to Indian passport holders from Jammu and Kashmir on a separate sheet of paper rather than stamping them in their passports as is the norm with other Indian citizens implying that Kashmir was disputed territory. The Chandigarh based newspaper TRIBUNE in a Khatmandu datelined article headlined, “China projects Kashmir as separate country” reported yesterday that, “Besides issuing separate visas to Indian passport holders from Jammu and Kashmir, China is also now projecting the disputed territory as an independent country in other ways. Visitors to Tibet, especially journalists (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/ 20091020/world.htm#6 <) invited by the Chinese government, are given handouts where Kashmir is indicated as a country separate from India. Media kits providing “basic information” about Tibet says that Tibet “borders with India, Nepal, Myanmar and Kashmir area”.
The 26 million strong Sikh nation can play the role of a bridge, not a wall, between China and India, is the sincere conclusion of the over a million strong peace-loving North American Sikh community. They all can clearly see that any future conflict between China and India, in this ‘missile-age’, will not be like the 1962 India-China border war. Any India China conflict today, will spill over into the Sikh Homeland of Punjab which is located less than 200 miles as the crow flies from Chinese Tibet and is very near Dharamsala where the Dalai Lama’s Tibetan government-in-exile under Indian patronage is a constant provocation to Beijing. The North American community therefore, has decided to organize a Sikh-China Friendship Society which will push for peace and goodwill with the Chinese people.
Khalistan Zindabad

Botswana-
India the Sick man of South Asia
India ranked 118th out of 173 in the 2008 Press Freedom Index released by Paris-based Reporters Without Borders below countries like Iceland- 1, Trinidad-27,Botswana-66, Malawi-70, Tanzania-70, Haiti-73, Bhutan- 74, Zambia-74, Fiji-79, Senegal-86, Congo-92, Guinea-99, Maldives-104, Tajikistan-106, Uganda-107, Gabon-110, Sierra Leone-114, Lesotho-116
India MUST ratify, like 146 other nations, the United Nation’s Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment which it signed 25 years ago in Dec. 1984, a month after the November 1984 anti-Sikh state-sponsored pogrom, but never ratified

Washington D.C. Wednesday 14 October, 2009: There are millions of educated Indians who believe, to this day, the phony ‘India Shining’ political slogan which was invented, years ago, just before a general election (by the then Neo-fascist Bharatiya Janata Party – BJP - ruling party), after plentiful monsoon rains in 2003 and after some success of the Indian IT boom. This slogan failed as the BJP lost the 2004 general election but it continues to feed the bubble of Indian jingoism to this day.
Today this column, with help of charts etc., will try to educate Sikh readers about India’s miserable sixty years long ‘Human development standing march’ (as compared to other countries of this world) under the ‘rascal’ rule of the Brahmin/Bania evil nexus which inherited the instruments of state power from the departing British Colonials in 1947. This column will, for the benefit of its readers, try to prick this ‘India Shining’ bubble! This ‘India Shining’ political slogan was initially developed as part of an Indian government campaign intended to promote India internationally. Advertising firm Grey Worldwide won the campaign account in 2003; the slogan and the associated campaign was developed by national creative director Prathap Suthan, in consultation with Finance Minister Jaswant Singh. The BJP-led government spent an estimated $20 million of government funds on national television advertisements and newspaper ads featuring the ‘India Shining’ slogan. The slogan was then used as a central theme in the BJP’s campaign for the 2004 national elections, a move criticized by the BJP’s political opponents, who felt that public money was being used for partisan purposes. In response, the Indian Election Commission banned the slogan’s broadcast until after the elections, although BJP politicians continued to use the slogan in other contexts. Even Hindu temples started selling ‘India Shining’ brand incense sticks and there is a Swiss knife with the same logo. One BJP leader even boasted that ‘India Shining’ is all about pride. “It gives us brown-skinned Indians a huge sense of achievement. Look at the middle-class and they tell the story of a resurgent India,” he said. Some resurgence!
The ‘Shining India’ slogan referred to the overall feeling of economic optimism in 2003, among the members of the BJP, but which feeling got transferred, despite the 2004 election defeat of the BJP, to India’s hundred million plus ‘English-speaking’ middle class minority which makes up about 10% of the population while the rest continue their vernacular ‘unwashed’ lives in squalor. This 10% minority, suffering from an acute historical inferiority complex, (blinded by neo-nationalism, and a little bit of Western education) has embraced the ‘Shining India’ idea and now trumpets it by cloaking it in ultra-nationalistic jargon like ‘India is a super power in the making’, ‘21st century is India’s century’, ‘Nuclear-armed India has a right to claim a permanent veto-powered seat at the UN Security Council’, ‘India is going to teach the Chinese a lesson by throwing them out of the Aksai Chin area of Ladakh’, etc., etc. These jingoistic and chauvinistic views persist to this day and can be seen in commentaries and articles written by Indians on numerous internet sites.
For Human Development a free press is as essential as a free and honest judiciary. The year 2009 saw the US-based non-governmental organization Freedom House, in its annual report, Freedom of the Press declared the Indian Press to be ‘Partly Free’ after measuring the level of freedom and editorial independence enjoyed by the Indian media. The Freedom House annual report measures Levels of freedom scored on a scale from 1 (most free) to 100 (least free). Depending on the ratings, the nations are then classified as “Free”, “Partly Free”, or “Not Free. Among the countries of Asia/Pacific, for the year 2009, New Zealand was 1st, Australia 6th, Papua New Guinea 9th, South Korea 14th, Hong Kong 17th, INDIA 18th, Fiji 20th, Indonesia 23rd, Maldives 24th, Nepal 25th, Bhutan 27th, Pakistan 29th, Bangladesh 30th, Sri Lanka 33rd, Afghanistan 34th, China 37th & North Korea 40th.
Since 2002 a Paris-based non-profit international organization Reporters Without Borders (founded in 1985) compiles and issues an annual Worldwide Press Freedom Index, which measures the degree of freedom journalists and media have in more than 160 countries. In the Worldwide Press Freedom Index- 2008 INDIA has been ranked 118th below Angola, Bhutan, Bahrain, Congo, Haiti, Kenya, Indonesia, Mali, Sierra Leonne, Tajikistan, Tanzania, Turkey, Uganda, Zambia and others. The Worldwide Press Freedom Index Reporters Without Borders is registered in France as a non-profit organisation and has consultant status at the United Nations. Reporters Without Borders is present in all five continents through its national branches (in Austria, Belgium, Canada, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, Sweden and Switzerland), its offices in New York, Tokyo and Washington, and the more than 120 correspondents it has in other countries. The organisation also works closely with local and regional press freedom groups that are members of the Reporters Without Borders Network, in Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Belarus, Burma, Colombia, Democratic Congo, Eritrea, Kazakhstan, Pakistan, Peru, Romania, Russia, Somalia, the United States and Tunisia. Reporters Without Borders is funded by the sale of its twice-annual albums of photographs as well as calendars, by auctions, small and large donations, member dues, public grants and partnerships with private firms. Sometimes gathering information is not enough. A Reporters Without Borders fact-finding mission is then sent to investigate on the spot the working conditions of journalists, as well as cases of imprisoned or murdered journalists, and also to meet with the authorities in the country concerned. Reporters Without Borders also defends journalists and media assistants imprisoned or persecuted for doing their job and exposes the mistreatment and torture of them in many countries. It fights against censorship and laws that undermine press freedom. Reporters Without Borders gives financial aid each year to 100 or so journalists or media outlets in difficulty (to pay for lawyers, medical care and equipment) as well to the families of imprisoned journalists. On the World Press Freedom Day every third day of May (May 3) Reporters Without Borders publishes its list of the predators of press freedom. Reporters Without Borders also defends journalists and media assistants imprisoned or persecuted for doing their job and exposes the mistreatment and torture of them in many countries. The comparative chart below shows figures culled from the Press Freedom Index for 2008 & 2006 released by Reporters Without Borders for various countries. The Chart also shows increase or decrease in the ranking for a few selected countries in the Human Development Index for the years 2009 and 2006 which shows the shameful ranking and decline of India in Human Development over a three year perio





It is obvious from the above combined comparative chart that improvements in human development and Freedom of the Press, during the period 2006 to 2009, has been very poor in India (-21) and Sri Lanka (-33). Sri Lanka’s numbers are understandable as it was involved in a civil war but what WAS India’s excuse? Dynastic Rascal rule maybe! As far as Press Freedom is concerned all the South Asian countries improved their ranking – Maldives (+40 points), Bhutan (+24 points) Nepal (+21 points) Pakistan (+5 points) and Bangladesh improved its ranking by one point. India obviously tightened its grip on the press and thus lost 13 points in the Press Freedom Index ranking. INDIA some demoNcracy!
The year 2009 is not only the 25th anniversary of the state-sponsored and supervised November 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom, ordered by the then Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi, during which, (in a three days period) nearly ten thousand Sikh men women and children were murdered all over India, including the capital city of Delhi. Year 2009, as luck would have it, is the 25th anniversary of another shameless Indian hypocrisy of the morally repugnant ruling elite of India. The United Nations Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment is an international human rights instrument under the review of the United Nations, that aims to prevent torture around the world. The Convention requires states to take effective measures to prevent torture within their borders, and forbids states to return people to their home country if there is reason to believe they will be tortured. The text of this Convention was adopted by the United Nations General Assembly on 10 December 1984 (a month after the anti-Sikh pogrom in India) and, following ratification by the 20th state party, it came into force on 26 June 1987. 26 June is now recognized as the International Day in Support of Torture Victims in honor of the Convention. As of December 2008, 146 nations are parties to the treaty. INDIA in a typical Chanakyan move signed the anti-torture treaty in 1984 but for 25 years has been dilly dallying and has NOT ratified it till date (along with some ten ‘stoneage’ countries like Sudan, Gambia, Guinea Bassu, Sao Tome, Comoros, and a few others) whose leaders too
As we said in last week’s Khalistan Calling, the 26 million strong Sikh Nation is determined (3 million free and prosperous in the diaspora and 23 million captive in India behind a barbed wire - ‘Berlin Wall’- electrified fence) to make every effort to translate into geography their daily prayer of ‘Raj Karayga Khalsa’ into a democratic buffer state stretching from the River Jumna in the East to the Pakistan Border in the West. The Sikhs see no future in the World’s largest caste-ridden squalidly demoNcracy which is eventually going to break up into twenty nations a la Europe. Most Sikhs therefore, want out and are determined to create an independent, democratic buffer state of Khalistan.
Khalistan Zindabad

India, ‘the sick man of S. Asia’ drops eight points from its 2006 ranking of 126th to 134th rank in the latest Human Development Report - 2009, released on Monday — a sharp drop of eight points - a worse performance than Pakistan, Nepal, Bhutan, Maldives & Indonesia
The Sikh nation’s future is NOT with the Indian demoNcracy!
The Sikh’s future lies in the geographical version of their daily prayer of ‘Raj Karayga Khalsa’ –— for a democratic buffer state of Khalistan

Washington D.C. Wednesday 7 October, 2009: To India’s shame, the ‘Sick Man of South Asia’ has dropped eight points from it’s 2006 ranking of 126th to 134th (out of 182 countries surveyed) in the latest UN’s Human Development Report 2009 index, released on Monday the 5th of October, 2009. This has happened despite India’s much trumpeted investment in human development schemes like the National Rural Health Mission, Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan and National Rural Employment Guarantee Act. etc., and covert fudging of numbers, by Indian officials, pertaining to human development like % literacy, % of population without clean drinking water, povert index and spread of AIDS in India etc., etc.
In the latest 2009 Human Development Report, Norway has been ranked 1st, Australia 2nd and Iceland was ranked 3rd among the developed countries. Among the developing (third world) countries Mexico was ranked 53rd, Venezuela 58th , Malaysia 66th, Brazil 76th, Turkey 79th, Thailand 87th, Iran 88th, China 92nd, Maldives 95th, Sri Lanka 102nd, Philipinnes 105th, Indonesia 111th, Egypt 123rd, Bhutan 132nd, INDIA 134th, Myanmar 138th, Pakistan 141st, Nepal 144th, Bangladesh 146th, Nigeria 158th, Siera Leonne 180th, Afghanistan 181st and Niger was ranked last at 182nd .
Since 1990, the UN’s Human Development Report has been a major force in thinking about development, not only by highlighting the inadequacy of per capita income as the sole measure of a society’s progress, but also by exploring how a people-centered approach affects the way we should think about key challenges. The twenty annual reports have covered subjects as diverse as participation, cultural liberty and financing, as well as larger global challenges like cooperation and climate change. The human development approach has influenced many strands of development thinking and the ways that most policymakers and researchers think about human progress.
According to the UN’s Human Development Report (HDR) Human development is about putting people at the centre of development. It is about people realizing their potential, increasing their choices and enjoying the freedom to lead lives they value. Since 1990, annual Human Development Reports have explored challenges including poverty, gender, democracy, human rights, cultural liberty, globalization, water scarcity and climate change. Migration, both within and beyond borders, has become an increasingly prominent theme in domestic and international debates, and is the topic of the 2009 Human Development Report (HDR09). The starting point is that the global distribution of capabilities is extraordinarily unequal, and that this is a major driver for movement of people. Migration can expand their choices —in terms of incomes, accessing services and participation, for example— but the opportunities open to people vary from those who are best endowed to those with limited skills and assets. These underlying inequalities, which can be compounded by policy distortions, is a theme of the 2009 Human Development report.
The HDR-2009 investigates migration in the context of demographic changes and trends in both growth and inequality. It also presents more detailed and nuanced individual, family and village experiences, and explores less visible movements typically pursued by disadvantaged groups such as short term and seasonal migration. There is a range of evidence about the positive impacts of migration on human development, through such avenues as increased household incomes and improved access to education and health services. There is further evidence that migration can empower traditionally ‘unwashed’ disadvantaged groups, in particular women. At the same time, risks to human development are also present where migration is a reaction to threats and denial of choice, and where regular opportunities for movement are constrained.
National and local policies play a critical role in enabling better human development outcomes for both those who choose to move in order to improve their circumstances, and those forced to relocate due to conflict, environmental degradation, or other reasons. HDR-2009 shows how a human development approach can be a means to redress some of the underlying issues that erode the potential benefits of mobility and/or force migration. India’s human development numbers have been doing a ‘standing march’, stuck in a groove, improving – if that - at the slow ‘Hindu rate of growth’, as the Economist once put it. While countries like Brazil, China, Iran, Bhutan, Bangladesh, Singapore and others third world countries have improved their Human Development rankings, and vastly improved the lot of their people, India has not moved as can be seen from the comparative chart appended below (culled from the 1999, 2006 and 2009 Human Development Reports) which show India standing still in human development. Obviously India’s caste-ridden ‘rascal rule’ and huge annual population increase has been devouring human progress. A report by one Aman Sethi in yesterday’s Delhi-based English (> http://www.hindustantimes.com/StoryPage/Print/461632.aspx <) newspaper, Hindustan Times, headlined , ‘India scores on development, trips on rank’, says a book on the make-believe dreamy attitude of the educated Indian minority towards the lower castes who make up the unwashed majority which section of Indian society desperately needs help to improve their human development.
If the readers have a look-see at the comparative chart above, India was ranked 126th in the Human Development Report-2006. Since then India lost eight points in a short span of two years to drop to the 134th rank in the 2009 Human Development Index under world-renowned economist Prime Minister Manmohan Singh. Pakistan in comparison was in total collapse in 2008 and 2007, with the Afghan war, suicide bombers & change of government, Pakistan was ranked 134th in the 2006 Human Development Report Index but still did better than India as it dropped only seven points (as compared to India’s eight point drop) to rank at 141st in the 2009 Human Development Index. Nepal which has been in a state of civil war for some time, since the monarchy was abolished, was ranked 138th in the 2006 Human Development Index and dropped six points (as compared to India’s eight) to rank at 144th in the 2009 HDI. Over populated Indonesia was ranked 108th in the 2006 HDR
Index and shed only three points (as compared to India’s eight) to be ranked 111th in the 2009 HDR Index. Brazil with a huge unwashed population was ranked 69th in the 2006 HDR Index. It shed seven points (as compared to India’s eight) to be ranked 76th in the 2009 HDR Index. Bhutan was ranked 135th in the 2006 HDR Index and unlike India (which lost eight points in its ranking in two years) Bhutan has improved its ranking by three points to 132nd .in the 2009 HDR Index. Tiny Maldives was ranked 98th in the 2006 HDR Index. It improved its ranking in the 2009 HDR Index by three points to rank at 95th. How come India’s performance in the HDI Index a la Bangladesh, was the worst among the South Asian countries?
As far as the 26 million strong Sikh Nation is concerned (3 million free and prosperous in the diaspora and 23 million captive in India behind a barbed wire - ‘Berlin Wall’- electrified fence) it sees no future in the World’s largest caste-ridden squalidly demoNcracy. Most Sikhs therefore, want out and are determined to make every effort to translate their daily prayer of ‘Raj Karayga Khalsa’ into a democratic buffer state stretching from the River Jumna in the East to the Pakistan Border in the West.
Khalistan Zindabad

Commonwealth Games Federation chief Michael Fennel tells India that “the current mess in New Delhi poses a serious risk to the holding of the 19th Commonwealth Games in October 2010
Scuttlebutt has it that Pakistan & a few other countries, citing security concerns, might boycott the Commonwealth games being held in a city where thousands of innocent Sikhs were murdered in a 1984 state-sponsored pogrom 25 years ago

Washington D.C. Wednesday 30 Sept. 2009: India’s preparations for the 19th British Commonwealth Games, to be conducted in New Delhi, from October 3 to 14 October, 2010, are in serious trouble. This would have been the largest multi-sport event conducted to date in Delhi and India generally, which has previously hosted the much smaller Asian Games in 1951 and 1982.
New Delhi’s preparations for the October 2010 Commonwealth Games have been so tardy (so typically Indian), so poorly organized and executed, that foreign diplomats there joke that ‘workers will still be painting the lanes on the athletic track when the runners take their marks a year from now’. In addition to physical preparation, India had offered in November 2003, (when New Delhi won the race to host the 2010 Commonwealth Games) to modernize its infrastructure and showcase the Indian capital as a world-class city. A myriad of amenities to all athletes were offered which included traditional Commonwealth Games services, such as free accommodation for all athletes, a modern, comfortable Games Village, cutting-edge health facilities, security, a pollution-free environment, entertainment for non-competition times, transportation, and other, unique amenities as well. Delhi had also offered all athletes a free trip to the famed Taj Mahal (in Agra) and promised to provide a reserved lane for participants on selected roads. India had also promised that by 2010, Delhi will have a surplus of power. To prepare for the energy-usage spike during the Commonwealth Games, and to end chronic power cuts in Delhi, the government promised to undertake a large power-production initiative to increase power production to 7,000 MW (from the current 4,500 MW). To achieve this goal, the government had promised to streamline the power distribution process, by directing additional energy to New Delhi, and constructing new power plants which would be surplus to Delhi’s needs. The opening and closing ceremonies, athletics, lawn bowls, and weightlifting would take place at the massive Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, Delhi, whose capacity will be increased to seat 75,000 spectators for the Games after renovation and improvement and would be ready in time for the Commonwealth Games in October 2010, India had promised. Todate these promises are just talk! The Commonwealth Games, with the participation of teams from 52 Commonwealth countries (plus 20 tiny territories like Bermuda, British Virgin Islands, Cayman Islands, Cook Islands, Falkland Islands, Gibraltar, Guernsey, Isle of Man, Jersey, Niue, Norfolk Island, Saint Helena, Samoa, Scotland, Tokelau, & Wales) will be the first to be held in India (second time in Asia) will be conducted in October 2010 in 13 venues, 11 venues in Delhi and one each in Haryana and Uttar Pradesh. Apart from the athletes, nearly 2000 media persons and officials of 52 Commonwealth countries are to participate in various events. Several heads of states and governments, besides other dignitaries, are expected to attend the opening and closing ceremonies. The 2010 Commonwealth Games are the nineteenth edition of the Commonwealth Games, and the ninth to be held under that name. The 1930 British Empire Games were the first of what later become known as the Commonwealth Games, and were held in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada from August 16-23 1930. There were 11 teams participating in these first British Empire Games in 1930. The 18th Commonwealth games were held in Melbourne Australia in 2006. Incidentally the 1998 Commonwealth games were held for the first time in Asia when Malaysia hosted the games (70 teams & 3, 638 athletes) in Kuala Lampur its capital city. This is the first time the Commonwealth Games will be held in India, which will make it the third developing country to host the event (after Jamaica in 1966 and Malaysia in 1998). The opening ceremony of the 2010 Commonwealth Games is scheduled to take place at the Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, New Delhi, on October 3, 2010.
Time.Com, the popular international news website has two days ago, on 28 September, 2009, carried a very derogatory New Delhi-datelined article, by (> http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1926146,00.html <) Madhur Singh, headlined, “Can India Tame Its Intractable Capital?”, which says a book on the Delhi Commonwealth games mess. It says that, “For a thriving, cosmopolitan capital, Delhi has remarkably low selfesteem. Indians generally agree, and those living in Delhi have no trouble admitting, that the nation’s capital is the rudest of the country’s metros. It’s aggressive — just watch the motorists, cyclists and pedestrians fight it out on the roads, willing the other to give way with loud horns, murderous looks or outright elbowing. It’s uncouth — no one even blinks at jumping queues, or spitting betel-juice, or urinating in public. It’s loud and brash, and entirely unabashedly too. Now, with the Commonwealth Games that are just a year away, the city’s bad manners have upset a personage no less than the country’s Home Minister, P. Chidambaram, who said on Sept. 22 that Delhiites needed an “attitude makeover” in order to “play good hosts.” in 2010. Delhi’s Chief Minister Shiela Dixit readily agreed, and said plans are afoot to teach Delhi folks to be “more caring and sharing.” She indicated that a Beijing-style program of civic education, like the one rolled out before last year’s Olympics, would be launched soon. It’s only the third time a developing country will host the event. Last week week, they got pulled up for their tardy preparations by Commonwealth Games Federation chief Michael Fennel. In a letter to the local organizing committee, Fennel wrote that “it was “reasonable to conclude that the current situation poses a serious risk to the Commonwealth Games in 2010”. To be sure, bad behavior is not unique to Delhi — it’s only worse here. But that’s not the image of its national capital that India wants to project to the world. In the run-up to the Commonwealth Games, India has displayed the same touchiness about its selfimage as the other rising Asian giant, China. It’s the same case with all Asian cultures. They want to showcase their modernity to show they’ve arrived. Take spitting, for instance. In Singapore, China, India... it’s seen as something that belongs to the past and should be left behind.”
Madhur Singh’s article in The Time.com goes on to blame Delhi’s Punjabi community when it says that, “After India’s Partition in 1947, it used to be de rigeur for Delhi old-timers, who prided themselves on their Mughal courts-inspired etiquette and culture, to blame the influx of Punjabis for the city’s civil decay. Having lost all they had in the butchery that accompanied the Partition, these Punjabis were intent on succeeding in this alien land — and they did. The Punjabis are among the richest communities in Delhi today, owning many of the city’s largest and most successful businesses. In the process, they became accused of injecting a new ruthlessness into the city’s DNA, and became the butt of xenophobic jokes still being tossed around today, such as “the national bird of Punjab is tandoori chicken” and “the only culture in Punjab is agriculture. Now Delhi houses people from all corners of the country, who have carried on this tradition of blaming each other for bad public behavior, and who all refuse to claim this orphaned city as their own. Few know the history behind even the largest monuments that dot the city and stand witness to Delhi’s multi-layered past. Because nobody here knows each other, Delhi folk feel no compunction replicating the same behaviors they disparage in others — honking horns, staring unabashedly at women (yes, even women stare at other women), and not to forget, urinating in public, sometimes right next to a urinal. It’s so stressful living in Delhi, to survive here, you have to be really pushy, and the result is that the city is completely de-humanizing.”
The Time.Com article concludes by asking, “Will Delhi-ites be tamed? There have been drives in the past to discourage urinating in public, which failed, abysmally. But at the same time, awareness programs to teach people “manners” on the Delhi Metro have shown that Delhi residents can be taught to stand in queues. The Delhi government has been training police to learn basic English and auto-rickshaw drivers to deal more courteously with customers. But the challenge before Chief Minister Dixit’s civic education program is huge: How do you get Delhi residents to put their best face on for a city that they don’t even consider theirs?” Another article, by one Vinay Kumar, headlined, “Foolproof security for 2010 Commonwealth Games,” which appeared in India’s leading newspaper HINDU, on 10 September, 2009, could not satisfactorily answer a (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/09/10/stories/2009091058021000.htm <) question raised therein. When asked ‘if the possibility of Lahore-type scenario in which Sri Lankan cricket team was attacked in Pakistan, Mr. Pillai, the Union Home Secretary, was quoted as saying evasively that, “all possible security-related problems and about preparedness were included in the presentation given to the Heads of Missions.” The Commonwealth Games Federation head has criticized New Delhi’s chaotic preparations. A few days ago, the media quoted his strong concerns and reported that he had complained about India’s inadequacies to the Indian Prime minister Manmohan Singh. It is obvious that as matters now stand the 19th Commonwealth Games in October 2010 will be a royal mess.
Over a year and half ago (on March 23, 2008) writer Madhur Singh, had posted a New Delhi-datelined presciently article (a wake up call really) (> http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1725015,00.html <) headlined, “India Grapples with Its Games” on TIMECOM in which he compared the Indian puny effort with China’s achievements when Beijing hosted the much larger very successful World Olympiad. Madhur Singh wrote that, “In November 2003, local officials hailed New Delhi’s victory in the race to host the 2010 Commonwealth Games as an opportunity to modernize its infrastructure and showcase the Indian capital as a world-class city. But New Delhi’s preparations for the games — which involve Britain and most of its former colonies — have been so tardy and poorly executed that diplomats here joke that workers will still be painting the lanes on the athletic track when the runners take their marks.” It is obvious that corruption-ridden India is incapable of organizing a major sporting even, on which it has squandered over US$. 12 billion to-date most of which amount has secretly traveled to numbered accounts in Switzerland.
Most Sikhs, who are commemorating in every corner of the world the 25th anniversary of the Oct./ November 1984 state-supervised anti-Sikh pogrom, on November 1, 2009, still vividly remember the thousands of innocent Sikh men, women and children who were murdered, by Hindu mobs, on the orders of the then Indian Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi, just in Delhi alone. In 25 years no one has been found guilty of those mass murders of Sikhs in DELHI. Dishonest rigid justice like India’s, is the greatest injustice!
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the current debate on India’s lack of Nuclear deterrence!
India’s much trumpeted 11 May 1998 Hydrogen bomb test had actually failed
If recent Islamabad scuttlebutt becomes a fact and Pakistan’s divided leadership steels its spine and takes advantage of the current confusion in India and tests a nuclear missile near Laccadive Islands, off the Kerala coast & Sri Lanka, what will happen inside the Mumbai Stock market to the hundreds of thousands of investors parked there?
Extreme CAUTION is the word for Sikh investors

Washington D.C. Wednesday 23 September, 2009: India’s ‘regional super-power’ pretensions, U.N. Security Council permanent membership ambitions, (and its so-called thermo-nuclear deterrence against Pakistan’s and China’s nukes) seem to have fizzled out. These stand diminished for lack of credibility - after a former senior scientist of the Indian Defence Research and Development Organization, (DRDO), one K. Santhanam, made the public revelation, the other day, that Pokhran II nuclear tests, held in May 1998, (near the under-belly of Indian occupied Sikh Punjab sixty miles from the Pakistan border) were not entirely successful – they had fizzled. This very important fact has been kept secret from the world, and the Indian people, by India’s morally repugnant rulers for over a decade.
The recent public statement of the senior Indian nuclear scientist, K. Santhanam, (a jingoistic ‘patriot’) who wants India to continue testing nukes, has become a major embarrassment for India’s rulers who have gone into a denial mode. This credible revelation has also sent a chill down the spine of India’s nine hundred fifty chairborne, pot-bellied, Generals and Admirals, who had lately been strutting around, near India’s borders with China and Pakistan, boasting and testing new quick-time ‘lance-across-the-border’ military doctrines, on the ground in Indian occupied Sikh Punjab and on sand models, based on mutual equalizing nuclear deterrence theories. Now it is revealed, after wastage of so much treasure and time, that India has hardly any nuclear deterrence. K. Santhanam, in his latest interview made public, (with Vicky Nanjappa of The Asia Defence) has disagreed with former President A. P. J. Abdul Kalam who has said that Pokhran II tests were a complete success. Santhanam says his claim of a fizzle was “based on the seismic measurements, and also the opinions from experts, that there was a much lower yield in the 1998 thermonuclear device test. It was less than what had been claimed then. Even the expert opinion aired from across the world, at that time, made it clear that the yield in the thermonuclear device test was much lower than claimed. Santhanam is quoted as saying that, “I have maintained, and will always maintain, that the test was not more than 60 per cent successful in terms of the yield it generated. I have made this assessment based on the report of the instrumentation data that is available and also the report of the program coordinator.” Santhanam is also quoted as saying that, “Dr. A. P. J. Abdul Kalam is not a nuclear scientist. He is a missile scientist and he was not present there at that time. He is blissfully ignorant of the facts. Do I need to say more? There is a change in the administration in the United States of America. They are bound to further pressurize India to sign the CTBT - Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty. In such an event it was necessary to make such a statement and speak the truth on the issue so that India does not rush into signing the CTBT. Therefore, I say the timing of my statement was perfectly right. All I want to say is that I stand my ground on this issue.’
In another media report, headlined, “India lacks deterrence” carried by the website of the (> http:// economictimes.indiatimes.com/Politics/Nation/India-lacks-deterrence-Santhanam/articleshow/5040401 <) EconomicTimes/ Indiatimes yesterday (22 September, 2009), former DRDO scientist, K. Santhanam, was reported ‘to have countered National Security Advisor M. K. Narayanan’s recent public remarks on the Pokhran-II tests. Santhanam said that he hoped for at least two more nuclear tests as the country was yet to acquire minimum deterrence.’ The retired DRDO scientist, K. Santhanam, who was one of the four key scientists associated with the 1998 Pokhran-II nuclear tests, had earlier called the May 11, 1998, tests a ‘fizzle’ and had warned against India signing the Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty – CTBT – which incidentally, has already been signed by 181 countries of which 149 countries have ratified it since 1996. The treaty bans nuclear testing as between 1945 and 1996, more than 2,000 nuclear tests (over 1,000 by the United States, over 700 by the Soviet Union, 210 by France, 45 by the United Kingdom, 45 by China, 4 by India, 3 by Pakistan and one by Israel) conducted at over 60 test sites around the world. India, Pakistan and Israel have not signed the CTBT - Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty - unlike the U.S., Russia, France, the U.K, China and 176 other countries who have signed.
According to the above report K. Santhanam is continuing to raise questions on the efficacy of the 1998 hydrogen bomb test, and he has called for the setting up of an independent panel to probe the results of Pokhran II. He maintains that there was a need to reopen the debate on nuclear testing. The report also points out that the claims and demand by a senior scientist (Santhanam) comes at a time when India is expected to come under increased pressure to sign the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty (CTBT) and the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty (NPT). Both these treaties would legally bind India from testing a nuclear weapon. But a section of the scientific community believes that India still lacks minimum deterrence against China and that there is a need to carry out further nuclear tests. Last Monday, Mr. Santhanam took this argument forward and is quoted as saying that, “there was a need to reanalyze the test data included in the BARC analysis and what was not. There is a wealth of seismic and other data, which reveal that the thermonuclear device underperformed in May 1998.” Mr. Santhanam has countered Indian Security advisor Narayanan’s contention that nobody could contest the proven data of the Pokhran tests by saying that, “there is a large body of evidence in seismology circles around the world and India, which raised doubts about the yield, immediately after the test.” On why it took him 11 years to raise the Pokhran issue, he said he had already told the government about the failure of the test in a 50-page classified report submitted in 1998. Amid the debate, some analysts are speculating whether Santhanam might only be articulating the views of sections of the government and perhaps even the nuclear weapons establishment who do not want India to accept the CTBT.
This above EconomicTimes/IndiaTimes report also claims that, “Mr. Santhanam’s arguments were bolstered by Ashok Parthasarthi, former S&T adviser to Prime Minister Indira Gandhi, who contended that the country needed to debate the nuclear testing issue… ‘It is up to the government of the day to factor in the political and diplomatic inputs and take a decision. “When Agni-III missile becomes operational, will you send it with a 20 kilotonne fission bomb?” asks Parthasarthi.
The debate over India’s hydrogen bomb capability, rekindled by K. Santhanam’s statements, has degenerated into a murky slanging match in India’s scientific community loaded with claims and allegations. See article by G.S. Madur, headlined, “Scientists hurl mud bombs - Debate over (> http://www.telegraphindia.com/1090922/ jsp/nation/story_11526508.jsp <) Pokhran nuclear tests descends into slanging match,” in yesterdays (September 22, 2009) Calcutta-based Telegraph newspaper Santhanam has accused the nuclear establishment and the government of ignoring a 50-page document the Defence Research Development Organization (DRDO) had submitted, at the end of 1998, outlining its concerns about the hydrogen bomb test in May 1998. K. Santhanam, who was involved in the nuclear weapons tests in Pokhran, on May 11 and May 13, 1998, has said that, “the thermonuclear device - a hydrogen bomb - tested on May 11, 98, had failed to deliver its intended yield of 45 kilotons. Within weeks after the tests, a team of US researchers had expressed their doubts about the yield. But Indian nuclear scientists had argued in a research paper in a peer-reviewed journal that the tests had been successful and India did not have to conduct any more nuclear weapons tests.” It seems that the above prompted the Government of India to announce a unilateral moratorium on testing, to make brownie points in Washington, with an eye on the ‘2008 Nukes for Mangoes deal’ being negotiated at that time with President George Bush which deal incidentally is still in limbo under the Obama administration.
In an interesting coincidence (or reaction) Pakistan’s nuclear establishment, according to our sources in Islamabad (quoting widely circulating rumors there) has decided to test, after a gap of over two years, a long range Nuclear-capable missile in the Arabian Sea, West of the Laccadive Islands (Lakshadweep Islands; over a dozen inhabited islands; area 11 sq. miles; 2000 population about ninety thousand – 98% Muslim majority - once a part of Tippu Sultan’s Mysore empire – 1782-1799 AD) located about 200 miles West of Kerala, near Sri Lanka. Our sources in Islamabad tell us that Pakistan’s selection of the Laccadive Islands vicinity for the missile test has psycho-historic compulsions. Laccadive Islands were handed over to India, by viceregal decree, in August 1947, by the 24th & last British Viceroy of India, Earl Mountbatten (born 1900, died 1979) who had a grudge against Pakistan for not agreeing to accept him as a joint Governor General of India and Pakistan after independence in August 1947.
If the recent Islamabad scuttlebutt becomes a fact, and Pakistani Defence establishment steels its spine and tests a nuclear missile near Laccadive Islands, off the Kerala coast, what will happen in the Mumbai Stock market and hundreds of thousands of investors parked there? The stock market will go SOUTH overnight and the Bania-Brahmin ruling nexus will loose billions! Sikh compatriots therefore, ought to be on the alert as to what might happen after that in the borderlands of the Sikh Homeland of Punjab, Khalistan which the Indian rulers are always apt to use as a battleground? Sikh compatriots who have invested in the Mumbai Stock Market are urged to be extremely cautious during the coming few weeks.
Khalistan Zindabad

Why is India provoking China by repeating the kind of pinpricks which led to its disgraceful defeat in the 1962 border war?
Maybe India’s Chanakyan rulers need another defeat to bring them down to earth!

Washington D.C. Wednesday 16 September, 2009: Will India’s actions on the Indo-China border, and other anti-China activities, provoke another military clash (a la 1962 war) on the long India-China border, in the Himalayas, which boundary has not been demarcated despite numerous meetings, joint statements, declarations and negotiations which have lasted 46 long years?
According to an intriguing report, published last Monday, the 14th of September, in the Indian Express, a prestigious English language newspaper, headlined “Army wants patrol curbs along China border lifted.” The Indian Army it said is, “pushing for a rethink on patrolling (> http://www.expressindia.com/latest-news/ Army-wants-patrol-curbs-along-China-border-lifted/516468/ <) restrictions in certain sensitive areas of the Line of Actual Control.” This action would be like the disastrous ‘forward policy’ (sanctioned, in 1959, by the then Indian Prime minister Jawahar Lal Nehru) of sending Indian troops and border patrols into disputed areas which program created both military skirmishes and deteriorating relations between India and China, ultimately ending in an Indian defeat in the resulting short 1962 India-China border war. That India-China war had followed the 1961 Indian Army invasion of tiny Portuguese Goa. The Indian humiliation and cowardice in that 1962 defeat was so great, so total, that the report of the Henderson Brooks commission, which probed that debacle, has not been made public to-date, and the report has remained ‘secret’ for the past forty six years, to the eternal shame of the world’s largest demoNcracy - INDIA.
According to the above mentioned Indian Express report, “the (Indian) Army is pushing for a rethink on patrolling restrictions in certain ‘sensitive areas’ of the Line of Actual Control. The restrictions, imposed by the China Study Group (comprising the secretaries from India’s Defence, Foreign and Home ministries besides the two intelligence heads) many years ago, prevents Indian military troops from going up as close as possible to India’s claim line in certain areas where Chinese incursions have increased of late. It’s learnt that the CSG (China Study Group) had in the past placed restrictions on the Army in certain areas of the LAC so as to avoid any confrontation or clashes with Chinese troops. These restrictions, sources said, roughly relate to 10-odd areas in the Western Sector of the LAC in Ladakh, almost the entire Central Sector, which includes Sikkim, and about four areas in the Eastern Sector where perceptions vary and are hence, sensitive. In these areas, the Army is not allowed to go right up to the front while China has imposed no such restrictions on its Army. About three months back, the CSG (China Study Group) is said to have relaxed a few restrictions, given the heightened Chinese activity in Sikkim but the Indian military is clearly not satisfied and wants complete lifting of restrictions. The military’s contention is, that China seems to be specifically concentrating more on these areas and stepping up incursions. With improved infrastructure, Chinese incursions have become more frequent. And in line with the extreme nationalistic character that the PLA (Peoples Liberation Army) has acquired, the nature of these incursions are more aggressive now. In this light, the Indian Army is keen to follow a more hands-on approach and start handling patrols on its own and exercise complete operational command over the ITBP – Indo Tibetan Border Police.” The Chinese, it is obvious, will take this change in Indian patrolling policy as a provocation and most likely will retaliate!
In a strange coincidence, the Indian government, according to another report in the September 14, 2009, Indian Express newspaper, has, “In a massive screening exercise of Chinese working on Indian projects, the government has identified close to 25,000 (yes 25, 000) such workers who are on business visas but have been doing unskilled and semi-skilled jobs. A deadline of September 30 has been set for these workers to either return to China or apply for a legitimate employment visa. (> http://www.expressindia.com/latest-news/ Govt-finds-out-25k-Chinese-entered-India-on-biz-visas-but-are-in-unskilled-jobs/516740/ <) In another intriguing coincidence, another Indian Express, Srinagar-datelined report, also dated 14 September, 2009, and provocatively headlined “China teases India, builds on international border,” claims, that, “The Chinese army has done some constructions along the international border across Karakoram ranges in Ladakh sector for the first time since the 1962 stand-off. The Chinese Army (PLA) has been engaged in constructions across the Karakoram ranges (> http://www.expressindia.com/latest-news/China-teases-Indiabuilds- on-international-border/516886/#2397674 <) which could be used for either stationing of additional personnel or mounting a camera for monitoring Indian troop movement, official sources were quoted as having said. The Karakoram pass falls precisely on the boundary between India and China’s Xinjiang Autonomous Region, marking northern end of Sino-Indian border, known as the Line of Actual Control. It also plays a major geographic role in the dispute between Pakistan and India over control of the Siachen Glacier area immediately to the west of the pass. This situation arose from the Simla Agreement, signed in 1972 between India and Pakistan, when the treaty failed to specify the last 100 km of ceasefire line from end of the Line of Control to Karakoram Pass. The West of the Pass is also referred as China-Indian-Pakistani tripoint.” A day earlier, on 13 September, 2009, China commented angrily on the illegal seizure by India of a Hercules 130 plane of the United Arab Emirate Airforce seized during a refueling stop in Kolkatta. The plane was transporting Chinese arms from an arms exposition in Abu Dhabi. According to a Beijing datelined report, headlined, “India accused of spying on Chinese Military ware,” carried in the Indian Ezpress newspaper, on September 13, 2009, a “Chinese military expert has accused India of ‘violating’ Beijing’s diplomatic rights and ‘spying’ on its military ware while inspecting (> http://www.indianexpress.com/news/india-accused-ofspying- on-chinese-military-ware/516541/ <) the cargo plane of the UAE Air Force which was detained in Kolkata. A renowned Chinese military expert, Dai Xu was quoted as saying that, “The actions by Indian authorities violated diplomatic rights as the cargo on board belong to China.” Dai Xu was also quoted in the official Beijing-based ‘Global Times’ as having said that, “Any inspection onboard, which may have violated China’s property rights and constituted the action constituted spying on its military secrets.” Three days earlier on 10 September, 2009, New Delhi-based Hindustan Times, had carried a another provocative report, headlined, “Sino-India hotspot Tawang on Dalai Lama radar again,” which information angered Beijing. The report said that, “Tibetan spiritual leader, the Dalai Lama, is planning to visit Tawang in Arunachal Pradesh that has been an irritant in Sino- (> http://www.hindustantimes.com/india/Sino-India-hotspot- Tawang-on-Dalai-Lama-radar-again/454080/H1-Article1-451721.aspx <) Indian ties and recent reports have talked of troop build up on both sides of the border in that area. Last year, the Dalai Lama had to call off his visit to Tawang, home to one of the holiest Buddhist monasteries, after the (Indian) ministry of external affairs denied him permission, reportedly under pressure from China. Beijing says that Tawang historically has been a part of Tibet, so it should be included in its territory. The Dalai Lama’s aides in Dharamsala confirmed that the 74-year old leader was scheduled to visit Arunachal Pradesh in the second week of November 2009. Incidentally, China lays claim to entire Arunachal Pradesh and had objected when Prime Minister Manmohan Singh undertook a visit to the state three years back and President Pratibha Patil earlier this year.” The Dalai Lama’s proposed November 2009 visit to Tawang in Arunchal Pradesh, will obviously be considered a deliberate provocation in Beijing.
The Chinese government did not take long to register its public protest against the Dalai Lama’s proposed visit to Twang, in Arunchal Pradesh as it reacted the next day, on September 11, according to a report published in the Hindustan Times, headlined, “China objects to Dalai Lama’s visit to Arunachal Pradesh.” The report said that, “The Dalai Lama’s planned visit (> http://www.hindustantimes.com/india/China-opposes- Dalai-Lama-s-visit-to-Arunachal/454080/H1-Article1-452854.aspx <) to Arunachal Pradesh in November has triggered a controversy, with China on Friday objecting to it, but India asserting that no restrictions would be put on the travel of the Tibetan spiritual leader. China expressed ‘strong concern over the proposed visit, saying it further reveals the Dalai clique’s anti-China and separatist essence. The spokeswoman for China’s foreign ministry, Jiang Yu was quoted as saying that, ‘We firmly oppose Dalai visiting the so-called Arunachal Pradesh.” China lays claim to entire Arunachal Pradesh and had objected even when Prime Minister Manmohan Singh undertook a visit to the state three years back and President Pratibha Patil earlier this year. Arunachal Pradesh has been an irritant in Sino-Indian ties and recent reports have talked of troop build up on both sides of the border.
Has anyone, among India’s tricky Chanakyan leaders, realized that 2009 is not 1962 but the India-China border geography (Himalayas) has remained as it was. However, ‘General’ missile today (unlike 1962 and 1971) rules the roost in South Asia and allied with ‘General’ Geography gives China a dominant (‘big brother’) status over all the countries of the subcontinent for ever. Chinese missile technology (nuclear and non-nuclear) is more than two decades ahead of India’s and in that department, Beijing will always maintain its lead which means that major Indian urban centers like Kolkatta, Patna, Allahabad, Lucknow, Delhi et al., and dams like the Bhakra Nangal and Farakha will always be at China’s mercy. The Dalai Lama, who last year declared (obviously to please his Indian hosts) that disputed Tawang is part of India, ought to realize how vulnerable his headquarters in Dharamsala is to a Chinese conventional missile today.
Khalistan Zindabad

This column’s sarcastic headline, last week, which hurled a scornful taunt, at India’s wishy-washy Supreme Court Chief Justice Balakrishnan, for trying to stall a move to make Indian High Court judges from publicly declaring their financial assets, seemed to have ‘shamed the shameless’ and proved the power of the people & the Internet
Punjab and Haryana High Court judges, after dilly dallying for 62 years, have resolved,on Monday, that they intend to declare their assets like other Indian officials

Washington D.C. Wednesday 2 September, 2009: According to a front page Chandigarh-datelined report, by Saurabh Malik, in yesterday’s Tribune newspaper, “The Chief Justice and the judges of the (> http:/ /www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090901/main6.htm <) Punjab and Haryana High Court today unanimously resolved to declare their assets, along with those of their spouses and children.”
As a background to the above development readers are urged to have a ‘dekho’ again, at last week’s Khalistan Calling column (dated 26 August, 2009) which, taunted the Indian Supreme Court Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan by saying that, “The Indian higher judiciary led by Supreme Court Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan (who incidentally, is scheduled to hear, on September 8, 2009, Punjab’s complaint against the non-riparian state of Haryana, whose Congress party rulers are trying to steal water-short Punjab’s river water with a ‘fait accompli’, of an illegal and unauthorized 109 kilometer long Hansi-Butana canal dug in its territory, which will siphon water, gratis, from the existing Bhakra Mainline canal) is engaged in an unprecedented public spat, nay ‘dog-fight’, with an honest and upright judge of the Karnataka high court, Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar. The later (Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar) has taken a ‘high moral ground’ stand, against the opinion of the Chief Justice, which sees no necessity for High Court judges to publicly declare their Assets and Liabilities like the Presidents of India, and other officials of the Indian state, have been doing. Presently in India, assets of high court judges can only be accessed by the respective chief justices while High Court chief justices and Supreme Court judges need only report to the Chief Justice of India. It is not clear who accesses the assets of the Chief Justice of India? His wife probably!”
The above Khalistan Calling, of 26 August, 2009, went on to add that, “Two incidents in India, in the last few days, have revived, with a new twist, the controversy over the reporting of assets of High Court judges and brought the Indian higher judiciary into great disrepute. One was a straight forward statement from Karnataka High Court judge, Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar. In that statement Justice Kumar publicly took the stand that, the Chief Justice of India had no authority to speak for all judges about the matter of assets reporting, and stressed the need for judges to disclose their assets, in national interest, which paper work should be available to anyone for scrutiny under the Right to Information (RTI) Act. Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan reacted to Justice Kumar’s above statement with an unprecedented vitriolic response, (reported in the media) in which he called Justice Shylendra Kumar a ‘publicity seeker’ and (> http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/news/india/CJI-goes-slow-on-judicial-accountability/articleshow/ 4930668.cms <) a ‘publicity crazy’ judge.” End quote.
According to the report in the Tribune, mentioned in paragraph one above, “the judges, and Chief Justice Tirath Singh, Thakur of the Punjab & Haryana High Court resolved (on Monday) that the details of assets would be submitted in accordance with the set format, to be prepared by a committee of senior-most high court judges, after taking into consideration the pattern adopted by the Supreme Court and other high courts… The sitting judges would also update the details of their assets, already handed over in a sealed cover to Justice Vijender Kumar Jain in May, 2008, when he was the Chief Justice of the Punjab and Haryana High Court. Until now, the judges have been furnishing details of their assets in a sealed cover to the Chief Justice, but the passing of the resolution indicates the assets will now be declared publicly…It was also decided that the assets would be declared by the advocates and the district and sessions judges at the time of their elevation to the high court… The resolution was reportedly passed {this morning} by the Full Court attended by almost all judges hours before the general house of the Punjab and Haryana High Court Bar Association convened to discuss the issue. With this, the Punjab and Haryana High Court has become the fourth high court in the country, where the judges have decided to voluntarily put their assets in public domain; the first three to follow in the footsteps of the apex court judges being Delhi, Kerala and Himachal Pradesh high courts… The decision to declare the assets was also communicated to Bar Association president Sukhjinder S Behl for onward transmission to the Bar members immediately after the resolution was passed.”
Yesterday’s (1 September, 09) issue of the Pioneer newspaper, (also confirmed the above Tribune report) when it quoted sources in Chandigarh (> http://www.dailypioneer.com/199518/Judges-of-Punjab—Haryana-HC-ready-to-declare-assets.html <) saying that the full Punjab & Haryana High Court has decided that a set performa will be prepared by a committee of senior most High Court judges, according to which the judges will submit details of their assets. Or, they might consider the pattern adopted by the Indian Supreme Court or other Indian High Courts. The Full Punjab & Haryana High Court also resolved, on Monday, that advocates and district sessions judges would also declare their assets at the time of their elevation to the High Court, besides the sitting judges who would also update details of their assets, they had tendered earlier, in a sealed cover to the then Chief Justice of this court, Justice Vijender Kumar Jain, in May 2008. With the passing of this resolution, it seems that the assets will now be declared publicly, contrary to the earlier practice of furnishing the details of assets in a sealed cover to the Chief Justice. Just a few days ago, Justice K. Kannan of the court had voluntarily made public the list of his properties and advocated setting up of in-house mechanism within the judiciary to regulate its conduct. The Pioneer newspaper quoting D. Sreevallabhan, the Registrar of the Kerala High Court, reported that, the 33 judges (including the Chief Justice) will declare their assets on September 30, 2009.
The above Tribune & Pioneer reports do not clarify whether the ‘assets declaration’, of September 1, 2009, by the Punjab & Haryana High Court judges will be an annual exercise? And, will the High Court judges forget the current 19th century Victorian system of justice administration and update their thinking by making their ‘asset declarations’ a 21st century document which will be a part of the public domain (under the Freedom of Information Act) and as such displayed on the website of the High courts? It is hoped that Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan who claimed last month that he had the title to represent the entire Indian judicature, claiming an unknown power, will clean the cobwebs from his mind. He seems to be oblivious of the fundamental fact that he is only first among equals and can be overruled by just two of his brothers. It was a joy to read of the daring move of some High court judges, starting with the courageous stand of Karnataka High Court judge, Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar, who asserting the transparency principle, defied Chief Justice Balakrishnan and decided to make his assets public. Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar proved by setting an example that to hide is to arouse suspicion and suspicion is the poisonous tree under whose shade reason fails and justice dies. It is hoped India’s Chief Justice Balakrishnan has learnt a lesson from his humiliation, on the judges assets issue, and will remain impartial and honest, as becomes a Chief Justice, on September 8, when he hears Punjab’s complaint about the illegal Hansi-Butana link canal built, without permission and consultation, by the state of Haryana, in its territory. It is also hoped the Chief Justice will not allow the Supreme Court join the ruling Congress party conspiracy to assist Chief Minister Hooda to triumph in the just scheduled election on 13 October, 2009.
Khalistan Zindabad

To India’s chagrin England’s unprecedented walk out,over lax security, at the 2009 World Badminton Championship,being held in Hyderabad, has caused fears in many counties about India’s ability to secure the Oct. 2010 Commonwealth Games and the March 2010 men’s Hockey World Cup, both to be held in Delhi, on which two sports events India’s rulers have staked over three billion US dollars without dividing their ambition by their limitations
Sikh diaspora, along with Kashmiris and Nagas, plan to lobby and protest in British Commonwealth countries to urge them to boycott October 2010 Commonwealth games in Delhi, which city is drenched with the blood of 10, 000 innocent Sikhs murdered in Nov. 1984, during a State Sponsored pogrom,
for which evil deed no one has been found guilty in the past 25 years A mass murderer of the 1984 state-sponsored anti- Sikh pogrom, Jagdish Tytler, has just been elevated to a ruling Congress party post, in Bihar, by India’s imported unread ‘king-maker’ Mrs. Sonia Gandhi!

Washington D.C. Wednesday 12 August, 2009: The 9-member England Badminton Team, citing poor security at the venue, (Indoor Stadium located on Gachibowli Road, in Hyderabad) has flown back to England, after withdrawing from the 2009 World Badminton Championships (India’s first ever ‘World’ level Sporting competition) being held, from August 10 to 16, 2009, on Indian territory, in conquered and Occupied Hyderabad.
Readers might be aware that the Badminton World Federation (164 members) World Championship is held every year except for the year of a world Olympic Games. The Badminton World Federation World Championship is a showcase of the very best in the sport. It determines who are the World Champions in each of the five disciplines – men’s and women’s singles, men’s and women’s doubles and mixed doubles. The first World Badminton Championship was hosted in Malmo Sweden in 1977, and a Championship was held every three years until 1983, after which, it became a biennial event. Since 2005 however, the BWF World Championships has become an annual tournament, being hosted every year except in the year of the Olympic Games. The BWF World Championships is an individual event and each Member Association is invited to enter their players in the men’s and women’s singles, men’s and women’s doubles and the mixed doubles events. For each event, the third place winner gets a bronze medal, the runner-up a silver medal and the winner is awarded a gold medal and title ‘World Champion’. In 2007 the World Championship was held in Kuala Lampur, Malaysia, in 2006 it was held in Madrid, Spain. In 2005, it was held in Anaheim, California, and the 18th BWF World Championship in 2010 will be held in Paris, France.
Readers are urged to have a ‘dekho’ at Rod Gilmour’s, report in the Telegraph, London, dated 9 August, 2009, headlined, “England pull out of World Badminton Championship over growing concerns about security” (by clicking at:- > http://www.telegraph.co.uk/sport/othersports/badminton/5998836/England-pull-out-of-World- Badminton-Championships-over-growing-concerns-about-security.html <) as the manipulative bosses of the Indian print media, as is their wont, have tried to hide the news of this serious development of the British team’s exit, as it gives a negative, but true, image of chaotic India with its two dozen insurgencies, lack of all round security and a medieval Police force still run under a British Colonial 1861 Law . Even urban areas and major cities, (like New Delhi for example) are not secure from wild monkeys who roam around free, playing havoc on the denizens and their property, for the past sixty years without check or remedy. How can these Indian cities be secure and free of terrorists?
The Indian media has ignored the bad news of the exit of the British team, from the World Badminton championship, and has either swallowed the news or has hidden it in the inside pages. The evil-Brahmin-Bania nexus that rules India, (and controls the media as well) is afraid that repercussions of England’s exit from the World Badminton Championship will not only effect the 53-member 2010 Commonwealth Games but also the Men’s Hockey World Cup to be held from February 28 to March 13, 2010, in Delhi’s National Stadium. These two major international sports events (which are expected to be watched by hundreds of millions on TV and have already cost the Indian government over three billion US dollars in preparation) will be held in ‘blood-soaked’ British-built New Delhi, where nearly ten thousand innocent Sikhs were murdered in a November 1984 state-sponsored pogrom supervised by the Police. The unprecedented exit of the British team for security reasons - a very serious ‘National loss of face’ – is going to focus attention on whether India has the ability, (which from all indications it does not) to hold a secure Commonwealth games which are expected to draw to Delhi more than a thousand athletes, from 53 countries located all over the world, in October 2010. According to Hyderabad-datelined Indian ‘feel-good’ media reports 500 players, from over 45 participating countries, attended the ‘Welcome Dinner’ for the athletes taking part in the 2009 BWF World Badminton Championship, at Hyderabad on Sunday, August 9th. The dinner was hosted by the Ministry of Tourism, Government of India, and ‘the occasion was graced, the reports said, by Dr. Y.S.Rajashekar Reddy, Chief Minister of the state of Andhra Pradesh’.
However, the chief executive of Badminton England, Adrian Christy, was quoted by the British press as saying about the exit of the British team, that, “This was an incredibly tough decision and one we didn’t take lightly. We went to the arena yesterday to practice, and, considering the level of concern that we had, security was very poor. After the players had experienced that, they felt they couldn’t put themselves back in the performance mindset….We clearly felt that was a risk to us. Six or seven weeks ago I wrote to the international federation asking for a security report that would ensure our players safety. The Foreign Office told us that security would be heightened due to next week’s Independence Day celebrations. We also had a verbal report that everything was fine. When we arrived we realized that this clearly wasn’t evident. We were seeking assurances before we left for practice, but from the moment we stepped out of the hotel to the time we finished at the arena, the security was non-existent. But having experienced the lack of support, we knew that there was no way the (British) squad would get their minds back to winning. We don’t think we have over-reacted, we were very clear with our expectations of security before the championship. We were not particularly impressed with the level of security that we were faced with”. British Olympic silver medalist, Nathan Robertson feared being caught up in an attack like the one which hit the Sri Lankan cricket team in Pakistan earlier this year. Nathan Robertson was quoted as saying that, “We were in a bus on some of the back roads, we didn’t have any armed guards, any anything... I’m just glad to be home in one piece”. Badminton England performance director Ian Moss was quoted as saying that, “security was very lax in India. There was a security presence, but it was not one we had a great level of comfort with.” In March 2009, two of England’s leading badminton players withdrew from the Indian Open, also in Hyderabad, citing security concerns.
In a strange coincidence, and to the bad luck of India, the US government, in a fresh security alert to its citizens in India, according to yesterday’s (March 11, 2009) Hindustan Times, has warned of possible terrorist attacks in India, and has warned US nationals to “maintain a heightened situational awareness and a low profile”. This (> http://www.hindustantimes.com/StoryPage/Print.aspx?Id=8af148ea-6ee5-467e-abeb-c3472997c0ae <) according to the Hindustan Times report, is the second such alert issued by the US government in less than three months, which warns its nationals of the high threat from terrorism throughout India. With little over a year until the October 2010 Commonwealth Games in Delhi, fresh questions will be raised, after the exit of the British Badminton team, as to whether India has the capability to stage major sporting events. The test will come as early as October when six cities, including Delhi and Hyderabad, host the inaugural Champions Cricket League Twenty20, featuring sides from England, New Zealand and others. Two days after the Grand final of the twenty20, India will host Australia for a seven-game ODI cricket series. Badminton England’s decision to quit the World Badminton championship in Hyderabad is thought to be the first time an English representative team has taken a stance similar to concerns raised by Australian tennis officials, who withdrew from a Davis Cup Tennis tie in Chennai in May, 2009.
The above developments have undoubtedly raised questions about security of their athletes, among the 53 member nations of the British Commonwealth who were planning to participate in the 2010 British Commonwealth Games, scheduled to be held in the infamous city of New Delhi, where twenty five years ago, nearly ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children were murdered in a state-supervised pogrom ordered (with a ‘wink and a nod’) by none other than the then Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi, to satisfy his blood lust for Sikhs. The late Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi was the husband of India’s current Italian-born ‘king-maker’ the ‘unread’ Mrs. Sonia Gandhi (who appointed Dr. Manmohan Singh as Prime minister) whose 38 years old effeminate bachelor son, Rahul Gandhi, (who never graduated from any university) is being paraded by the ruling Congress party (and Dr. Manmohan Singh to his eternal shame) as the ‘pretender to the Prime Minister’s throne’ - a future Prime Minister. Some Prime minister!
The vociferous three million strong Sikh diaspora, allied with the Kashmiris and Nagas, prospering the world over, is taking inspiration from an African proverb which says that, ‘Human blood is heavy; the men that have shed it cannot run away’. Members of the Sikh diaspora, along with Kashmiris and Nagas, WILL lobby (and protest) in the over fifty Commonwealth member countries, during the next 14 months, urging a boycott of the insecure October 2010 Commonwealth Games scheduled to be held in Delhi. The Sikhs will not allow India’s ruling Congress party, which shed ‘heavy’ Sikh blood during the November 1984 state-sponsored pogrom to ‘run away’. Or, forget the November 1984 mass murders of Sikhs until ALL the guilty like mass murderer Jagdish Tytler, (who has just been appointed by Mrs. Sonia Gandhi as ‘in-charge’ of Congress party affairs in the state of Bihar) are punished and sent to jail. India, which is trumpeted as the world’s largest ‘democracy’, is some DemoNcracy!
Khalistan Zindabad

Is the Indian Supreme Court in cahoots with non-riparian Haryana in the latest conspiracy to steal water-short Punjab’s river water?
A 3-member bench of the Supreme Court will hear Punjab’s 2-years old Special Leave Petition, on Sept. 8, against theillegal construction by Haryana of the Hansi- Butana canal, on its territory, which it hopes will be able to siphon FREE water, from the Bhakra Main Line canal, after a ‘wink & a nod’, on September 8,from the anti-Sikh Indian Supreme Courtof the world’s largest demoNcracy
Punjabis urged to go for Civil disobedience

Washington D.C. Wednesday 29 July, 2009: Last week (on 23 July, 2009) a three-member Bench of the Indian Supreme Court, headed by Chief Justice K. G. Balakrishnan, has suddenly ‘woken up from a 2- years-long deep slumber’ and directed the states of Punjab, Haryana and Rajasthan to file all their documents, (within seven weeks, by 8 September, 2009) about the matter of the 109-Km long Hansi-Butana multipurpose link channel which has been illegally constructed, in its territory, by the non-riparian state of Haryana, to siphon - read steal – ‘FREE’ water from the Bhakra Main Line (BML) canal into the Western Yamuna canal in Haryana. Non-riparian Haryana’s hasty, illegal and unauthorized Hansi-Butana canal ‘exercise’ is a replay of the SYL (Sutlej-Yumna-Link) canal conspiracy which the captive people of the water-short Sikh Homeland, of Indian-occupied Punjab, luckily thwarted, by a show of unity, stubborn courage and true grit – and a lot of faith in Sikhi.
Readers may recall that Punjab Chief minister Parkash Singh Badal after going back on his election promise to scrap the generous section 5 of the Punjab Termination of Agreement Act-2004, (passed earlier by the Punjab assembly, under the leadership of the then Punjab Chief minister Captain Amrinder Singh) had filed a Special Leave Petition (SLP) with the Indian Supreme Court, over two years ago, on 11 July, 2007, to be precise. The Punjab government’s SLP was against the construction of the illegal 109-km long multi-purpose Hansi-Butana canal, which was being built by the non-riparian state of Haryana (inside Haryana territory) to steal additional water, for FREE, from the Bhakra Mainline canal, which feeds Southern Punjab and Rajasthan, and passes through Haryana territory. According to a report at that time, on 12 July, 2007, published in the Chandigarh-based Tribune newspaper, Punjab and Rajasthan had registered their (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2007/20070712/main10.htm <) protests with with not only Haryana and the Union government, but also with the BBMB - Bhakra Beas Management Board - prior to filing the Special Leave Petition with the Supreme Court. The two states (Punjab & Rajasthan) had earlier protested on the grounds that ‘the new canal was being dug, without authority, and was not only in contravention of the Bhakra agreement, but would also deprive large areas of Punjab and Rajasthan from their due share of water’. The July 2007 Tribune report also mentioned that a senior Punjab minister had accused Union minister for Water Resources, Saifuddin Soz, of having taken a bribe from Haryana for ‘adopting a double standard for justifying the construction of the illegal canal in Haryana, while opposing construction of a similar project - the Dasmesh canal in the Punjab’. According to media reports at that time - in 2007 - the Punjab government had taken the legal step, of petitioning the Supreme Court, after registering repeated protests with BBMB (Bhakra Beas Management Board) the Central government and the state of Haryana against the planned ‘highway robbery’ of water-short Punjabs’ river waters via the new Hansi-Butana water channel. The Punjab government had, according to the Tribune newspaper, asked Punjab Advocate-general, Hardev Singh Mattewal, to take all legal measures to stall the construction of the 109-km Hansi-Butana multi-purpose illegal link channel meant to siphon water – without permission and without payment of any royalty or charge - from the Bhakra Main Line (BML) canal.” The question that comes to mind is that, what other legal measures did the Punjab Advocate-general, Hardev Singh Mattewal, take since then, or has he been just twiddling his fingers in his comfortable office? Readers might recall the Khalistan Calling, of 26 October, 2005, which column, nearly four years ago, was headlined, “Non-ripariam Haryana to start work on an illegal Sirsa-Hansi canal which will flout the ‘Punjab Termination of Water Agreements Act, 2004’ by tapping into Ravi-Beas waters via the Bhakra Main line canal.” That column can be read by clicking at:> /home/khalistancalling/2005/october26.aspx < Six months earlier, to the above mentioned column, (over four years ago on 6 April, 2005) another Khalistan Calling column was headlined, “Non-ripariam Haryana to start work on an illegal Sirsa-Hansi canal which will tap into Ravi-Beas waters via the Bhakra main line canal. Punjab leaders urged to unite to ‘take up the gauntlet’ & meet this challenge to our future generations head on”. (> www.khalistan-affairs.org/khalistancalling/2005/april06.aspx <) In that Khalistan Calling, of April 06, 2005, a ‘wake up call’ was given to the Punjabi leadership when sources reported that a conspiracy was brewing, in non-riparian Haryana state, to steal water-short Punjab’s Ravi/ Beas rivers water via an illegal new link canal to be built inside the territory of non-riparian Haryana. That presciently column said that, “Our sources have gotten back pronto with inside information. They report that some Haryana state Congress leaders have come up with the suggestion that Haryana state ought to siphon water from the Bhakra Main Line canal (which currently carries Sutlej river water to Western Haryana, Rajasthan and Punjab) at a location in the Narwana sub-division through which it passes, by constructing a new eighty Kilometer long link canal from there to carry water into the Yumna canal system, near Panipat, all inside Haryana territory. These Congress leaders had also convinced themselves, and probably the Haryana Chief minister Bhupinder Singh Hooda as well, that the Sikh majority population of Punjab is so divided (and so fixated on the SYL canal issue) that they won’t even know when the Hindu-dominated, anti/ Sikh officials of the BBMB (Bhakra Beas Management Board) who have full control over the Bhakra Nangal dam and Nangal headworks (unlike the Ropar, Harike and Ferozepore headworks which are controlled by the state of Punjab) secretly increase the outflow in the Bhakra canal to the detriment of the Punjab.” End of April 2005 quote. The Khalistan Calling campaign, about the conspiracy brewing against the people of Punjab in Haryana, was continued in the column of 18 July, 2007. That column was headlined, “Conspiracy (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2007/july18.aspx <) brewing against Punjab in Delhi and Haryana. Punjab government approaches Indian Supreme court against the planned ‘highway robbery’, by the state of Haryana to steal Punjab’s water from the Bhakra Mainline canal via the nearly complete illegal Hansi-Butana canal, dug inside Haryana territory.” Another Khalistan Calling of 2 January, 2008, continued with the ‘wake up call to Punjab’ campaign and came out with another expose and it was (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2008/january02.aspx <) headlined, “Indian Supreme Court plans to ambush the people of Punjab, after the New Year, by deciding water disputes in Haryana’s favor.” The column urged the Punjabis, particularly the Sikhs, that they MUST remember the SYL canal saga and organize Jathas forthwith, in civil disobedience, to help replenish the falling underground water table in the Punjab by simply siphoning water from various canals crisscrossing Punjab territory, including the Bhakra Mainline canal. “What is good for the goose is also good for the gander” is an old adage. If the government of the non-riparian state of Haryana can have the chutzpah (shameless audacity) to construct an illegal 109 kilometers long canal in its territory, without consultation or permission, from any authority, then, why can’t the state of Punjab, and the unhappy people of that ‘occupied land’ do the same – tap into the canals to recharge their underground water - in a massive act of civil disobedience?
The final ‘straw on the camel’s back,’ is last week’s New Delhi datelined report, (dated 22 July, 2009) by the legal correspondent of the Tribune newspaper, R Sedhuraman, headlined, “Hansi Butana Case - SC asks states to file documents in four weeks,” which dispatch claims that ‘the Supreme Court today directed Punjab, Haryana and Rajasthan to file all their (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090723/nation.htm#10 <) documents within ‘seven’ weeks, in the so-called dispute, over the 109-km Hansi-Butana canal (illegally) constructed by Haryana. A three-member Bench headed by Chief Justice K.G. Balakrishnan posted for 8 September, 2009, as the next hearing date in the original suit filed by Punjab in 2007, objecting to Haryana’s proposal to draw water from the Bhakhra Main Line (BML) from a downstream point. Senior counsel Rajeev Dhawan, appearing for Punjab – it seems Badal cannot find a patriotic Sikh Lawyer in the Punjab - sought an early date for taking evidence on the original suit, while Haryana’s counsel Vinod Arvind Bobde sought an interim order allowing his client state to draw water through the Hansi-Butana canal right away. Counsel for Haryana, Bobde said the Central Water Commission’s report had gone in favor of Haryana, (he did not mention the bribe given to minister Saifuddin Soz) which non-riparian state wanted to provide drinking water to its south-western parts, covering Mewat, Rewari, Mahendergarh and Gurgaon. Justice P. Sathasivam, who is also part of the Bench, clarified that recording of evidence would also cover the interlocutory application of Haryana, seeking permission to puncture the BML at a lower point for taking water through the canal. The above Tribune report gives a clear indication of the anti-Punjab direction that the Supreme Court is going to take when the proceedings start on Tuesday, September 8, 2009.
The issue here, even a layman can understands that, is NOT permission to take ‘drinking’ water at a lower point from the Bhakra Mainline canal, as dishonestly suggested by Justice P. Sathasivam, but the rogue and lawless behavior of the government of Haryana, a non-riparian state, which is trying to legalize an illegal action, of building a 109 kilometer long canal without consultation and permission of the proper authorities in Delhi and Chandigarh, a deliberate act against the letter and spirit of established International Riparian Laws. WAKE UP PUNJAB!
Khalistan Zindabad

The Badal father-son ruling-team, in Indian-occupied Punjab,‘sleep on the job’ while non-riparian Rajasthan steals extra river water from the Punjab with help of the bigoted members of the Bhakra Beas Management Board – Not a Sikh among them
Patriotic Sikhs are urged to Gherao the ‘den of the water thieves’ located in the Sector 19 -B Chandigarh office of the Bhakra Beas Management Board & make its Chairman Misra resign

Washington D.C. Wednesday 22 July, 2009: The long delay in the arrival of the Monsoon rains, in Northern India, this year and the dangerously low water storage levels (at this point in time) in the Bhakra Nangal and Pong dams, due to the unauthorized ‘export’ of water to Rajasthan by the Bhakra Beas Management Board (during th period May, June and July 2009) has created a grave situation for the Sikh farmers in the Punjab particularly those growing water-thirsty crops like rice. As a consequence many Sikh farmers might starve.
The water situation has also exposed the conspiracy to steal Punjab’s share of the river water by the bigoted Brahmin caste-dominated Bhakra Beas Management Board (located in Sector 19-B, Madhya Marg, Chandigarh.- 160019) which controls the outflow of water from the dams to Sikh-majority Punjab and to the ungrateful, non-riparian, Hindu-majority, states of Rajasthan and Haryana. This year’s late Monsoon has also unmasked the criminal negligence of the corrupt Badal father/ son team which is currently supposed to be ‘ruling the roost’ (and protecting the rights of the Sikh farmers and their water resource) in the Indian-occupied Sikh Homeland of Punjab, Khalistan. Shame on this Badal gang!
The Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB) was constituted under section 79 of the Punjab Reorganization Act, 1966 for the administration, maintenance and operation of Bhakra Nangal Project w.e.f. Ist October, 1967. The Beas project works, on completion, were transferred by the Government of India from Beas Construction Board (BCB) to Bhakra Management Board, as per Section 80 of the 1966 Act, and the Bhakra Management Board was renamed as the Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB) w.e.f. 15 May,1976. Since then BBMB manages the facilities created for harnessing the waters impounded at Bhakra and Pong dams in addition to those diverted at Pandoh dam through the BSL (Beas Sutlej Link) Water Conductor System. BBMB was also assigned the responsibility of delivering water and power to the beneficiary States in accordance with their due/ entitled shares. The Board is also responsible for the administration, maintenance and operation works at Bhakra Nangal Project, Beas Project, Unit I & Unit II including power houses and a network of transmission lines and grid sub-stations. The total installed capacity of BBMB power houses is said to be 2793. 65 MW. BBMB is headed by a Whole Time (> http://bbmb.gov.in/english/menu1.asp <) Chairman (Engineer U.C. Misra, and two Whole Time Members i.e. Member –Irrigation- (Engineer M. K. Gupta) and Member –Power- (Engineer V. B. Bassi. The Financial Adviser and CAO heads the Finance and Accounts Wing of the board. Secretary and Special Secretary assist the Chairman and the Whole Time Members of BBMB in the normal working of the Board. Next, in the organizational hierarchy of the Power and Irrigation wings come the Chief Engineers who head the respective offices followed by Superintending Engineers/Directors, Sr. Executive Engineers/Dy. Directors and Assistant Engineers. Mr. Suresh Kumar, IAS, Secretary to Govt. of Punjab, Irrigation & Power Deptt. Chandigarh, represents Punjab on the BBMB. All of them are Hindus. Can’t find a Sikh working in the higher ranks of the Bhakra Beas Management Board!
According to a report by Chitleen K. Sethi, published in yesterday’s Tribune newspaper (dated 21 July, 2009), and headlined, “Board asked to explain”, Punjab’s Principal Secretary (Irrigation), Mr. Suresh Kumar, has in a letter, “asked the Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB) (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090721/punjab.htm#2 <), to explain why Punjab’s interest had been compromised by the release of extra water to Rajasthan, and why the Bhakra Beas Management Board did not follow the criteria laid down for the release of water to its partner states.” Mr. Suresh Kumar further stated in that official letter that: “Extra release of 2.6 lakh cusecs of water to Rajasthan during the period, May 1 to May 20, 2009, has had its repercussions. The level of Pong Dam reservoir went down and due to scanty inflows, the releases from June 1, 2009, onwards had to be drastically reduced leading to a fall in Punjab’s share.” The Bhakra reservoir level in late June, 2009, touched a low of 1,504 feet. The lowest water level allowed at this dam is at 1,462 feet and the maximum level possible is 1,680 feet. According to our sources the current level of water at the Bhakra Dam is being kept secret and has actually dropped to the dangerously low level of 1, 480 feet.
Punjab’s Principal Secretary (Irrigation), Suresh Kumar, mentioned in the above paragraph, has quoted from another letter he had sent, to the BBMB earlier, in February 2009, in which he had written that, “Any additional release of water over and above the stipulated share have to be distributed among the partner states and the same cannot be given to Rajasthan alone. Proposed additional release of water are said to be based on the assumption that water level in both Bhakra and Pong reservoirs is comfortable. Snowfall in the upper reaches in the catchment of the Sutlej is said to be expectedly normal whereas in the catchment area of the Pong Dam the rainfall has been less than moderate. In this situation the expected inflows in the rivers during the filling period cannot be taken for granted and any ad hoc additional release would cause an adverse impact on the reservoir levels during the filling period. Further, the release of water to Rajasthan from September to December, which is said to be 13,200 cusecs, and the present release of 10,750 cusec as well as all future releases have to be within their overall stipulated share and accounted for accordingly.” In a strange ‘coincidence’ a few weeks ago, on 17 June, 2009, Rajasthan Chief Minister, Ashok Gehlot, had the shameless audacity, (after the illegal ‘Extra release’ of 2.6 lakh cusecs of water to Rajasthan during the period, May 1 to May 20, 2009, by the dishonest management of the BBMB) to lodge a complaint with the Centre regarding Punjab’s ‘reluctance’ to release Rajasthan’s share of water. According to a report in the Tribune of 18 June, 2009, “Rajasthan Chief Minister Ashok Gehlot has lodged a complaint with the Centre regarding Punjab’s ‘reluctance’ to release Rajasthan’s share of water. In a missive (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090618/nation.htm#6 <) shot off to the Prime Minister, Dr Manmohan Singh, Gehlot has sought immediate release of the state’s share of water from Punjab. He has also written a letter to Punjab Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal seeking his cooperation on the issue. The government of the non-riparian state of Rajasthan has demanded its total share of 9,770 cusecs of water from the Bhakra Beas Management Board. Gehlot is also reported to have told the PM that the BBMB has failed to ensure due share of water to Rajasthan as the flow of water is controlled by the Punjab government at Harike headworks. Barrage.” It is obvious that Punjab’s Principal Secretary (Irrigation), Mr. Suresh Kumar, (who also represents Punjab on the Bhakra Beas Management Board) and Rajasthan Chief Minister are obviously engaged in a ‘Nura Kushti’ (a sham wrestling match) and are playing to the gallery, fooling the Punjab public, and over doing the matter. One is reminded by their behavior of the 140 years old, time-tested English adage that, “People always overdo the matter when they attempt deception.” On June 26, 2009, Indian News Agency, IANS, circulated a Chandigarh datelined story, headlined, “Bhakra authority to reduce water release from reservoirs”, which says that, “The Bhakra Beas Management Board (BBMB), the authority that manages power projects in north India including the Bhakra and Pong dams, Thursday said it would reduce discharge of irrigation water to help maintain water levels in reservoirs following the forecast of a late and below-normal monsoon. The decision was made after a meeting of officials from Punjab, Haryana, Delhi, Rajasthan and Himachal Pradesh here Thursday. The concerned states have been asked to make alternative arrangements for the shortfall of water supply, BBMB officials said here. raising the spectre of a water and power crisis, there was no need for panic. The meeting was held against the backdrop of reports that the Bhakra dam, located 150 km from here in Himachal Pradesh, would be temporarily closed as the water level was fast depleting due of a decreased inflow of water from catchment areas and the delayed monsoon.” (> http://www.worldlatestnews.com/business-news/bhakra-authority-to-reduce-water-release-fromreservoirs <) Readers of this column, living in Indian Occupied Punjab, are reminded of the resolute action by our elders, many years ago, who managed to put an end to the SYL (Sutlej-Yumna-Link) canal project conspiracy by Haryana. A similar action – a noisy ‘gherao’ of the BBMB office in Chandigrah - by patriotic Punjabis can put an end to the on-going latest conspiracy by the corrupt BBMB and non-riparian state of Rajasthan to steal more of water-short Punjab’s river water resource. Readers are reminded that the respected River waters expert, Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan, (who has been a consultant/adviser to various Punjab governments on all water disputes, long before the illegal Eradi Tribunal was constituted on April 2, 1986, by the Union government, to hoodwink the people of Punjab) has, in a ‘clarion call’ (letter) early this year urged the Punjab Chief Minister, Parkash Singh Badal, to serve notice on Rajasthan, a non-riparian state, for payment (which runs into thousand of crores) for the water it has received FREE via the huge Rajasthan canal (18, 000 cusec capacity) since it was formally commissioned in 1966. For details of the Pritam Singh Kumedan proposal readers are urged to read Khalistan Calling dated January 7, 2009, headlined, “River (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2009/january07.aspx <) water expert Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan’s clarion call for Punjab Chief minister to recover thousands of crores, from non-riparian Rajasthan state, for 40 ‘years’ of water theft.” Bravo to the suggestion. It is about time.
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings about the infamous city of Delhi where nearly 10,000 Sikhs were murdered in the Nov. 1984, pogrom ordered by the then Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi - the mass murderer
‘The under construction October 2010 Commonwealth Olympic Games village, for foreign athletes in Delhi, will be a death trap’ — say experts
BBC exposes the ‘cultural genocide’ secretly taking place in Delhi, under the ‘umbrella’ of the Commonwealth games, where unbeknown to the Muslim world, dozens of historical mosques are secretly being destroyed, being bull-dozed a la the Babri mosque

Washington D.C. Wednesday 8 July, 2009: Synchronized with the ‘noisy’ bulldozing of makeshift homes belonging to thousands of poor and unwashed slum inhabitants within Delhi, (which land, Indian officials claim is required for new roads which are simply part of a master plan to clean up the city before the October 2010 Commonwealth games) scores of historical Muslim mosques, which have dotted the Delhi landscape for hundreds of years, are also being secretly bulldozed, a la the Babri mosque, (according to the BBC) in an evil Channakyan (or Kautilyan) exercise of cultural genocide of the beleaguered Muslim minority and its history. In present day India, where an evil axis of the Brahmin and the Bania, rules the roost, the Machiavellian political philosophy as spelled out by Kautilya, centuries ago, in his medieval treatise - the ‘Arthashastra’ - reigns supreme. Imagine India’s Finance Minister, Pranab Mukherjee’s, 2009-2010 budget speech in the parliament yesterday, (according to the Tribune: > http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090707/nation.htm#5 <) was ‘not alone but was guided by the Kautilyan philosophy’! The budget proposed by union finance minister Pranab Mukherjee for 2009-2010 has increased the amount for the preparation of Commonwealth Games (CWG) to be held in Delhi by more than double over last year. While in the previous Budget, the Delhi government had allocated Rs. 400 crore for the Commonwealth Games, this time it is Rs 1000 crore a 150 per cent increase over the previous year.
In contrast to the evil Kautilyan philosophy, history has the example of the 19th century wise & just rule of Maharajah Ranjit Singh, the Sikh ruler of Punjab, who after his conquest of Lahore, (and areas upto Peshawar) and nearly half century long rule there after, not only did not destroy any mosques/ temples/ churches in his realm (eg. Badshahi mosque, Wazir Khan mosque, Lahore) but also tolerated the huge ‘maqbara’ (mausoleum) of Jahangir, in Lahore, (against whom he had a grouse as a Sikh) where the Mogul Emperor, to this day, lies buried in a gorgeous building next to the mausoleum of his Queen, Noor Jahan. The 2010 Commonwealth Games, scheduled to be held, in New Delhi India, between 3 October and 14 October 2010, (which should be boycotted by all self-respecting Sikhs who should instead remember, with noisy protests and banners, the November 1984 mass murders) will be the largest multi-sport event conducted to date in Delhi or India. Delhi has previously hosted the Asian Games in 1951 and 1982. Delhi was also the scene of the world’s bloodiest and biggest pogrom after World War II, in November 1984, during which nearly 10, 000 innocent Sikh men, women and children were murdered. The opening ceremony of the 19th British Commonwealth games is scheduled to take place at the Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, Delhi, on 3 October, 2010. This is the first time the Commonwealth Games will be held in India, which will be the third (third world) British Commonwealth country to host the event after Jamaica in 1966 and Malaysia in 1998. Incidentally, it is the second time the event will be held in Asia after the 1998 Commonwealth games in Malaysia. A related CNN/IBN report, headlined, “Commonwealth Games 2010: Delhi’s death (> http:// ibnlive.in.com/news/commonwealth-games-2010-delhis-death-trap/50715- 3.html <) trap,” says that, “The Commonwealth Games 2010 are the biggest sports events to ever be held in the country. But the CNN-IBN special investigation team finds that the nation’s pride could turn into an ecological embarrassment. The 118 acre Commonwealth Games village is under construction on the floodplains of the Yamuna river, in spite of warnings that the construction will endanger lives. Any construction, especially a multi-storey construction on the riverbed is an invitation to disaster. It is like a deathtrap. River Yamuna has a history of flooding. It’s the floodplain that acts as a buffer and prevents flooding in populated areas. Construction there would also mean a reduction in groundwater levels, worsening Delhi’s drinking water crisis. The Commonwealth Games Federation now seems wary of Delhi Government’s assurances. The CEO of the Commonwealth Games Federation, Mike Hooper, is reported to have remarked, “We can only rely on the assurances that we are given. If those assurances subsequently proved to be inaccurate, they would be of concern.”
The above mentioned CNN/IBN report also quotes Ecologist, M. C. Mehta, as saying that, “The groundwater situation in Delhi is so critical that some of the blocks in Delhi have been declared as critical areas or dark spots. Saline water has also started coming in because there is no sweet water, so where is the water? Adding to that is the fact the Yamuna flood-plains also sit on a seismically active area. The report quotes another expert, Manoj Mishra, as warning that, “There is a seismic map of Delhi. It’s the river bed that sits on the fault line. Despite no approvals for constructing a games village on the site and with all the experts clearly pointing to how dangerous the construction can be, the government insists on continuing the construction work.” India’s Sports Minister – a Sikh - will head the apex committee for conducting the games while the Indian Olympic Association president Suresh Kalmadi will head the organizing committee.
In a related development, on 27 June, 2009, former BBC South Asia correspondent Sam Miller, filed an eye witness report from Delhi, headlined, “Secret parks and forgotten ruins”, in which he described how he stumbled upon the disappearance of a mosque in the following words, “Most evenings, just before sunset, I walk or run in a huge secret park in the heart of modern Delhi. It is really a jungle with footpaths, known only to those who live close by. And peeking out of the jungle are the ruins of one of Delhi’s earlier incarnations, known as Siri Fort, the capital of the Khilji dynasty built in the early 14th Century. These ruins include one magnificent cathedral-like building - three stories high - that always seems destined to topple over in the next storm. It is popular with peacocks, but I have never seen another human there. Delhi is littered with such ancient ruins, so many indeed that the ones in my park are not even included by the Archaeological Survey of India in a list of more than 1,000 heritage buildings in the city. Anywhere else in the world these ruins would be a major tourist attraction. Parts of the walls of Siri Fort were recently excavated and restored and the workmen told me why they were doing it. ‘It’s for the Commonwealth Games,’ they said. Except of course it is not. These ancient walls have absolutely nothing to do with the Games, which have become kind of Delhi shorthand for any piece of urban development that the authorities want to be completed by 2010. Two summers ago, back in my local jungle park, I found another ruin, in an area of wilderness so thick with undergrowth that I had to beat my way through it with a stick. There, long-forgotten, was half a mosque, a tree growing out of one of its walls, but the perfect rosettes and squinches created by artisans 700 years ago still intact. I tried to interest my friends and fellow journalists in my discovery of an unlisted ancient mosque in the heart of modern Delhi. I told people about it at Delhi parties and they yawned. I telephoned a leading historian of the medieval Sultanate period, who promised he would get back to me. I went away on holiday and an irate American traveler posted a note on the website to say the co-ordinates were wrong and that he had been chased away by an angry pig. On my return I went back to the mosque and discovered that my co-ordinates were correct. The American had not gone to the wrong place. The mosque had gone. It had been bulldozed and there was no sign it had ever existed. The wilderness had become a building site and squash and badminton courts were being built for - yes - the Commonwealth Games. No-one made a fuss and I have found it hard to make the case that this archaeologically super-rich city is much poorer without one old tumbledown mosque. And though I have been able to immortalize it in photos and text in a book I wrote about my adoptive city, I am also aware that it is just one of dozens of minor ruins that have disappeared in recent years. And more will almost certainly go as the pace of development continues to accelerate. Delhi is a city that is more proud of its future than its past.” End of BBC report.
As a Sikh one should be ready with banners, flags, placards (by October 2010) to remind the world about the October/ November 1984 state-supervised genocide, (the epicenter of which was Delhi) in which deadly ‘exercise’ nearly ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children were hacked to death by Hindu mobs organized and lead by the Delhi Police and Congress party workers who had been given a ‘wink and a nod’ by none other than the then Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi, the father of Rahul Gandhi, husband of Mrs. Sonia Gandhi, and son of Mrs. Indira Gandhi. Long banners displayed before the TV cameras, while sitting as spectators in stadiums, while the Olympic games are going on, would have a great impact as they would have a worldwide audience. As Sikhs we owe this to the memory of the ten thousand innocent Sikhs who were murdered in November 1984 in Delhi!
Khalistan Zindabad

India launches a snail-paced military offensive against the Naxalites, in West Bengal state, who melt into the jungle to fight another day
Sikhs & Nagas should note that the Naxalites have shown that the artificial Indian state is weak & hollow inside and is due for an implosion

Washington D.C. Wednesday 01 July, 2009: A la Pakistan and Myanmar (Burma), India too, is now stuck in a full scale armed insurgency – at a much bigger scale - with the ‘Maoist’ (read Naxalite) ‘revolution’, spreading like a prairie fire spurred by India’s exploitive, unjust, caste-ridden, Brahmin-dominated, medieval social / economic order.
The Naxalite movement (named after the village of Naxalbari on the Bengal/Nepal border, where it started in 1967, with the slogan of ‘land to the tiller’) has now spread, throughout rural India. As of now, all Indian states have a Naxalite presence in different strengths, except Punjab, Indian occupied Kashmir and the seven states of the North East, where the Naxalite movement has not taken root, although there are plenty of other kinds of nationalistic insurgencies, (like independent Kashmir, Nagalim and Khalistan) who want to free themselves from the Brahmin’s yoke.
At this point in time, the Naxalites (mostly made up of the Tribals and landless lower castes) now dominate the rural hinterland of about 235 districts (out of 604 Districts) of India. They, to everyone’s surprise, now dominate a contiguous rural area – mostly jungle - of about 485, 000 square miles, called the ‘Red Corridor’, stretching from Tamil Nadu, in the South, to Nepal in the North. In this land corridor the writ of the government just does not exist and instead different groups of Naxalites rule the roost – collect tax, maintain law and order, run schools and medical dispensaries and dispense quick justice. The readers can get an idea of the extent of the Naxalite ruled/infected area from the fact that it is larger than the combined areas of Pakistan - 310, 403 sq. miles, Nepal – 56, 827 sq. miles, Sri Lanka – 25, 232 sq. miles, Bhutan – 18, 147 sq. miles, and Maldives – 116 sq. miles which five South Asian countries cover only 410, 725 sq. miles. This is a huge area where the writ of the Indian government does not exist. India, ome regional super power! According to a list, submitted to the Central government, in New Delhi, suggesting the grant of ‘special development plans/funds’, the following 33 (yes thirty three) large districts were named where the Naxalites have total control and the writ of the state has not existed for years – officials and police cannot even enter:- The districts of Gumla, Lohardaga, East Singhbhum, West Singhbhum, Garwa, Palamau, Latehar, Chatra, Hazaribagh, Bokaro in the state of Jharkand. The districts of Kanker, Sarguja, Rajnandgaon, Dantewada, Bijapur, Bastar, Narayanpur in Chhattisgarh state. District Balaghat in Madhya Pradesh. District Khammam in Andhra Pradesh. Districts of Rohtas, Jehanabad, Aurangabad, Gaya, Arwal, Jamui in Bihar state. Districts of Devgarh, Gajapathi, Sambalpur, Rayagarh, Malkangiri in the state of Orissa. Districts of Gondia, Sonebhadra in the state of Uttar Pradesh. And the district of Gadchiroli in Maharashtra state. India - some regional power with a million man army, blue water navy with aircraft carriers and a modern nine hundred plane airforce! In 42 years (since the start of the Naxalite movement in 1967) India has not been able to quell the Naxalite rural rebellion led by landless lower caste peasants and tribals (India’s 2000 census revealed that the Tribals figure was a little over eight million) most of them armed with bows and arrows, knives and antique rifles. Coming back to Lalgarh (located near Naxalbari in West Bengal) which has recently been in the news. There, according to the BBC, (> http://news.bbc.co.uk/go/pr/fr/-/2/hi/south_asia/8124160.stm <) the insurgents (Naxalites) had almost total control since November 2008. Last week security forces, numbering in the thousands, launched a determined military campaign to retrieve territory and re-impose control which action was synchronized with a massive media campaign. The government launched its operation after Maoist rebels drove out local police from their remaining posts there earlier this month. BBC’s correspondent in Calcutta, Subhir Bhaumik, reported that the Maoists are determined to continue fighting and say will never lay down arms - a demand consistently made by the state government. “We will remain engaged in battles against this terrorist state that uses people’s money to arm itself to teeth,” a Maoist spokesman said in a statement. The BBC’s Amitabha Bhattasali who was with the security forces that entered Katapahari - the last Maoist outpost targeted by security forces - reported that, “The locals reacted cautiously after the forces entered Katapahari.” He described how police searched the house of a local doctor, who police believe has been treating injured Maoists. Maoist-linked violence has killed 6,000 people in India over the past 20 years. The often quoted 2006 remark, of Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, which has described the ‘Maoists as the greatest threat to India’s internal security’ is not reflected by robust government action on the ground! The verdict of the ECONOMIST, London, on the reported surge of armed action by the Indian state in West Bengal is as usual very interesting and educative. The headline in the Economist of the Hariharpurdatelined article (in the ‘World Politics – Asia section’- June 25, 2009) last week, said a book when it’s juicy headline read:- “India’s Naxalites. A Ragtag Rebellion - There are not enough brave politicians, honest officials and well-trained police to fight India’s Maoist insurrection”. The article also displays a map of India which vividly shows, to even a layman, the Districts effected (as of April 2009) by the Naxalite insurgency – categarized as ‘highly effected’, ‘moderately effected’ and ‘marginally effected’. The map in the article also shows a huge swath of contiguis Indian territory – a huge land corridor also called the ‘Red Corridor’ – running from Nepal in the North to Tamil Nadu in the South - where the Naxalites dominate and the writ of the government does not exist. The Economist article goes on to say that, “By the standards of India’s Maoist insurrection, which affects roughly a third of the country’s 604 districts and has claimed around 450 lives this year, that is a modest toll. Yet the events in Lalgarh have generated huge publicity in India. That is partly because West Bengal, where the Maoist insurrection was launched in 1967 in the village of Naxalbari (hence their nickname: Naxalites), has hitherto been resistant to it. This is in turn a result of the strict village-level control exerted by the CPI(M), whose leftist coalition has ruled the state for over three decades. But the CPI(M) is struggling to maintain its grip, leading to its disastrous showing in India’s general election last month. Now some fear the Maoists’ influence could quickly spread. Poor, barren and largely neglected by the government, West Bengal’s tribal areas are just the sort of place where Naxalites thrive. The land around Lalgarh can be farmed for only three months of the year, leaving the locals heavily reliant on harvesting firewood, honey and tendu leaves, used for rolling bidis, crude cigarettes. Most are illiterate, and, owing to administrative corruption, incapacity and incompetence, see little benefit from welfare schemes earmarked for them.” Instead of taking steps to meet the needs, hopes and ambitions of the deprived, angry, unwashed lower caste population (which includes the Tribals and Untouchables) of India, numbering nearly 500 million, who are daily joining the Naxalite movement in large numbers, the incompetant and corrupt Indian rulers are, as usual, in a denial mood in which lies, fabrications and self-delusion play a big part.
Yesterday (30 June 2009) India’s propaganda machinery ‘broadcast’ an article by a former Indian Army Chief, General (Retd) Shankar Roychowdhury which has been published in numerous newspapers (Deccan Chronicle, Pioneer etc.,) headlined, “Lalgarh: First sign of Maoist-jihadi nexus?” In that ‘disinformation’ Opinion piece (> http://www.deccanchronicle.com/dc-comment/lalgarh-first-sign-maoist-jihadi-nexus-440 <) General Roychowdhury, while searching for the elusive ISI hand, writes that, “A regional Naxalite-jihadi tieup (for Jehadi read ISI) on the pattern of the disparate ethnic militancies in the Northeast would undoubtedly provide a force multiplier to the tremors already rumbling out of Lalgarh in West Bengal, Narayanpatna in Orissa and Dantewada in Chhattisgarh: a disturbing prospect for the state governments and Central agencies which already have their hands full in attempting to contain and push back the inexorably rising tide of Maoist-led adivasi insurgencies in the heartland of the so-called “Red Corridor”. In addition, there are disconcerting reports of a clandestine Naxalite arms factory and arms dump unearthed right in the heart of Raipur, Chhattisgarh’s capital, which had foreign automatic weapons obtained through yet-undiscovered channels. It is unlikely that the full dimension of the Naxalite organizational networks have been or ever will be fully uncovered, to which must be added the lack of actionable intelligence on similar networks of externally-sponsored jihadis. Has the Maoist movement already acquired jihadi connections? While no firm evidence is available yet either way, it would be a blunder to dismiss such a possibility out of hand.” The General refuses to recognize that Pakistan, and its ISI intelligence agency, at this point in time, as anyone can tell him, is too busy with its own, mostly self-created, major problems, to have any time for any adventure in support of the landlocked Naxalite movement in India. The fact of the matter is, and the Sikhs know it better than anyone else, that on the subcontinent, the India ‘demoNcracy’ is as much a country (to quote the late Mr. Winston Churchill England’s Prime minister during World War II) as the Equator. India never was one country, like say China, and is a creation of the 19th century British Colonials who established the geographic entity for their convenience to be able to exploit its resources and exploit it as a huge captive market for British industry.
Following World War II the exhausted British beat a hasty retreat, from South Asia, in August 1947, after conceding a Muslim majority state of Pakistan to a brilliant Muslim Lawyer, Mr. M. A. Jinnah, and handed over the rest of their Colonial possession (along with the instruments of state power) to a Brahmin/Bania evil nexus led by Nehru and Patel of the Congress party. By surviving for the past forty two years, the armed Naxalite movement, has shown that the caste-ridden Indian state is hollow inside, and is due for an implosion, which would inevitably result in the Balkanization of India and the creation, in quick time, of two independent buffer states of Khalistan in what is now Western India and Nagalim in what is now Eastern India! Other independent states on the subcontinent, ‘it is written’ will soon follow.
Khalistan Zindabad

Racism in the world’s largest demoNcracy - India!
“India is racist and happy about it”
- African American PHD student in Delhi

Washington D.C. Wednesday 24 June, 2009: An African American, with first-hand experience of footpath India, in a recent article in India’s leading magazine, writes (correctly) in frustration that, “India is racist and happy about it.” An excellent observation, and how very true about caste ridden India which masquerades as the world’s largest ‘democracy’!
The writer, a Black American PhD student at the Delhi School of Economics, one Diepiriye Kuku, writes in the 29 June, 2009 issue of the Outlook magazine that, “Living in India was a childhood dream that deepened with my growing understanding of India and America’s unique, shared history of non-violent revolution. (He probably means the movements led by Rev. Martin Luther King jr. - 1929-1968 – whose members donned white caps which looked like Gandhi caps) and Sgt. Major Mohandas Karam-chand Gandhi, alias ‘Mahatama’ Gandhi – (1869-1948). Yet, in most nations, the path of ending gender, race and class discrimination is unpaved. In India, this path is still rural and rocky as if this nation has not decided the road even worthy. It is a footpath that we are left to tread individually… In spite of friendship and love in private spaces, the Delhi public literally stops and stares. It is harrowing to constantly have children and adults tease, taunt, pick, poke and peer at you from the corner of their eyes, denying their own humanity as well as mine. Their aggressive, crude curiosity threatens to dominate unless disarmed by kindness, or met with equal aggression. Once I stood gazing at the giraffes at the Lucknow Zoo only to turn and see 50-odd families gawking at me rather than the exhibit. Parents abruptly withdrew infants that inquisitively wandered towards me. On a visit to the Lucknow zoo, people gawked more at me than at the exhibits. I felt like an exotic African creature-cum-spectacle, stirring fear and awe. Even my attempts to beguile the public through simple greetings or smiles are often not reciprocated. Instead, the look of wonder swells as if this were all part of an act and we were all playing our parts.” Diepiriye Kuku goes on to add in the article that, “Racism is never a personal experience. Racism in India is systematic and independent of the presence of foreigners of any hue. This climate permits and promotes this lawlessness and disdain for dark skin. Most Indian pop icons have light-damn-near-white skin. Several stars even promote skin-bleaching creams that promise to improve one’s popularity and career success. Matrimonial ads boast of fair, v. fair and v. very fair skin alongside foreign visas and advanced university degrees. Moreover, each time I visit one of Delhi’s clubhouses, I notice that I am the darkest person not wearing a work uniform. It’s unfair and ugly. Discrimination in Delhi surpasses the denial of courtesy. I have been denied visas, apartments, entrance to discos, attentiveness, kindness and the benefit of doubt. Further, the lack of neighborliness exceeds what locals describe as normal for a capital already known for its coldness. My partner is white and I am black, facts of which the Indian public reminds us daily. Bank associates have denied me chai, (read tea) while falling over to please my white friend. Mall shop attendants have denied me attentiveness, while mobbing my partner. Who knows what else is more quietly denied? ‘An African has come,’ a guard announced over the intercom as I showed up. Whites are afforded the luxury of their own names, but this careful attention to my presence was not new. ATM guards stand and salute my white friend, while one guard actually asked me why I had come to the bank machine as if I might have said that I was taking over his shift. It is shocking that people wear liberalism as a sign of modernity, yet revert to ultraconservatism when actually faced with difference. Cyber-bullies have threatened my life on my You-Tube videos that capture local gawking and eve-teasing. I was even fired from an international school for talking about homo-sociality in Africa on You-Tube, and addressing a class about homophobia against kids after a student called me a fag. Outside of specific anchors of discourse such as Reservations, there is no consensus that discrimination is a redeemable social ill. This is the real issue with discrimination in India: her own citizens suffer and we are only encouraged to ignore situations that make us all feel powerless. Be it the mute-witnesses seeing racial difference for the first time, kids learning racism from their folks, or the blacks and northeasterners who feel victimized by the public, few operate from a position that believes in change.”
The above are observations about Indian racism of a dark skinned foreigner – an African-American. The fact of the matter is that Indian racism is nourished by the four tier Hindu caste system with the lowest caste (numbering nearly three hundred million) being called ‘untouchables’ – literally. Indian racism also has a kernel of a deep inferiority complex (hammered ‘coin by coin’, as state policy, down the throat of the Indian natives by the British colonials over a period of a century or two specially after the British Colonials were given a rude shock by the Indian mutiny of 1857. This inferiority complex (which invariably transforms itself into a Superiority complex) is so deeply ingrained, and has been around for so long that even Indian citizens, hailing from the North Eastern India, bearing Mongoloid stature, feature and color have been quoted as saying that their personal experiences in Delhi, the capital city of India, have witnessed numerous slurs of racist fork. They were not soft ones. They were not alone to be subjected to such indignities. It has become the norm.
To understand this racism / inferiority complex one has to take a peek at history of the period when the Colonial British ruled India. For almost two centuries, the British were able to rule two-thirds of the subcontinent directly, and exercise considerable leverage over the Princely States that accounted for the remaining onethird. An important aspect of British rule in India was the psychological indoctrination of an elite, a layer within Indian society, who were artfully tutored into becoming model British subjects. This English-educated layer of Indian society was craftily encouraged in absorbing values and notions about themselves and their land of birth that would be conducive to the British occupation of India, and furthering British goals of looting India’s physical wealth and exploiting it’s labor.
In the 30’s of the 19th century, year 1835 to be precise, Thomas Macaulay, (later Baron Macaulay of Rothley:1800-1859) a racist of the first order and architect of Colonial Britain’s Educational Policy in British India, articulated the goals of British colonial imperialism most succinctly. He wrote, “We must do our best to form a class who may be interpreters between us and the millions whom we govern, a class of persons Indian in blood and colour, but English in taste, in opinions, words and intellect.” Thomas Macaulay then set the tone for what educated Indians were going to learn about themselves, their civilization, and their view of Britain and the world around them. An arch-racist, Thomas Macaulay had nothing but scornful disdain for Indian history and civilization. In his infamous minute of 1835, he wrote that he had “never found one among them (speaking of Orientalists, an opposing political faction) who could deny that a single shelf of a good European library was worth the whole native literature of India and Arabia”. In the next eighty odd years the British Colonial education system in-cooperated Macaulay’s minutes and produced a native racist ruling elite with a deep inferiority complex – Brown Englishmen. No wonder today, leaders of India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangla Desh – ‘all grand children of Macaulay’s minute’ - prefer, nay persist on holding press conferences (without an interpreter) in horrible spoken English unlike the leaders of countries without inferiority complex like China, Japan, Russia, Iran, Turkey, S. Korea, Vietnam et. al who also know English but prefer interpreters as it gives them a double time to think about every question and answer. The people of these South Asian countries suffer for the failings and inferiority complex of their ‘Brown Englishmen’ ruling elites.
Khalistan Zindbad

Every third male student in Indian-occupied Punjab is a drug addict –- Badal government tells Punjab High Court
Diaspora Sikhs appeal to Pakistan to abrogate the Pak- Afghan Torkhum-Wagah transit ‘arrangement’ which is being exploited by drug mafias to poison & destroy Sikh youth

Washington D.C. Wednesday 17 June, 2009: Punjab’s Badal Government in an official reply to a Punjab & Haryana High Court order (submitted by one Harjit Singh, Secretary, Department of Social Security and Women & Child Development in response to a petition by Drug Rehabilitation Centers located in Punjab, who had moved the High Court challenging the orders of the Punjab government to close down such government-run drug rehabilitation centers) has confessed that a government survey has revealed that Punjab is in the midst of a ‘drug hurricane’ with every third male and every tenth female student has taken drugs, on one pretext or the other, and seven out of 10 college-going students abuse one or the other drug. See a spine-chilling Chandigarh-datelined report, by Raghav Ohri, in the Indian Express (> http://www.indianexpress.com/news/every-third-male-student-in-punjab-drug-addict-hc-told/464048/ <) of 22 May, 2009, headlined, “Every third male student in Punjab drug addict, HC told.” Also see an Op-ed, dated 14 June, 2009, in the Chandigarh-based Tribune, by one Gobind Thukral, headlined, (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090614/edit.htm#3 <) “Drug menace in Punjab — Are we losing our moorings?” In the above mentioned Op-Ed in the Tribune, Gobind Thukral, has correctly asked the readers, “Is Punjab, the land of opium eaters, consumers of poppy husk or synthetic drugs and pills of all sorts? For an answer look at the survey which Punjab’s Badal government has submitted to the Punjab and Haryana High Court. It reveals 66 that per cent of the school-going students in the state consume gutkha or tobacco; every third male and every tenth female student has taken drugs on one pretext or the other. And seven out of 10 college-going students abuse one or the other drug. Is it the land of opium eaters, consumers of poppy husk or synthetic drugs and pills of all sorts? Punjab is not only losing its body, but its soul too! These disturbing details were submitted by Mr. Harjit Singh, Secretary, Department of Social Security and Women and Child Development, in reply to a petition filed by some Drug Rehabilitation Centers. The Punjab government admitted, that in recent times, the amount of narcotic substances seized in the state has also been among the ‘highest in the country’. Only last week the agencies seized over 40 kg heroin worth Rs. 40 crore near the border in Punjab. There are more candid admissions by the Punjab government when it says, ‘the vibrancy of Punjab is virtually a myth....many sell their blood to procure their daily dose of deadly drugs, even beg on the streets for money to continue their addiction...The entire Punjab is in the grip of a drug hurricane which weakens the morale, physique and character of the youth. We are in the danger of losing the young generation. The vibrant Punjab that had ushered in the Green Revolution is today living in a dazed stupor as 67 per cent of its rural household has at least one drug addict. Only 33 per cent of the households have escaped this menace of drug addiction. How long can they escape? The Punjab government use of alcohol and drugs is now a ‘part of the Punjabi culture’. No celebration is complete until liquor is served in plenty. However, in the last two decades, the pattern of drug use in the state has undergone a change in favor of new narcotic and synthetic drugs. Now the addicts consume multiple as well as single drugs. A dear friend, a well off connected landlord from Mukatsar, rues his fate as he bemoans the fate of his three young sons, all opium addicts. He knows not what to do as admission to de-addiction centers has been of little help. There are many such sad parents all over the state. Marriages and other happy occasions only mean free flow of liquor, particularly Indian made Foreign Liquor. No wonder, Punjab has the highest per capita consumption of liquor and Scotch whisky besides opium and smack. It makes the government earn Rs. 1,700 crore. It fills the pockets of the excise officials, drug sellers, peddlers and smugglers besides helping politicians to win elections. The government also admits that the amount of narcotic substances seized in the state is among the highest in the country. Punjab accounts for roughly over one-fifth of the total recoveries of heroin, the costliest drug.” Gobind Thukral further reveals in his Tribune OP-Ed that, “The government admits that Tarn Taran, bordering Pakistan is the most affected rural district and Amritsar is the most affected urban district in Punjab… The extent of drug addiction in Punjab is 70 per cent. Household survey indicates that there is at least one drug addict in the 65 per cent of families in Majha and Doaba and 64 percent families of Malwa. Per head consumption of alcohol is maximum in Punjab and again Tarn Taran district tops the list. In border areas, the extent of substance abuse is 70-75 per cent in the 15-25 years age group and up to 40 per cent in the 35-60 year age group. Over 16 per cent population is addicted to hard drugs. Smack is mainly coming in from Pakistan and Nepal, but the regular supply for Punjab comes from Delhi, Meerut, Sardulgarh and J & K. Drug seizure in Punjab has increased in last three years. While the quantity of heroin seized has gone up by nearly five times, the quantity of charas recovered is up by 10 per cent. For smack, it is double. The official data highlights the increase in drug recoveries from 2006 to 2008. Compared to the 53-kg heroin recovered in 2006, the amount seized in 2008 rose to 269 kg. One of the petitioners, Talwinder Pal Singh, who runs a drug rehabilitation centre in Punjab, had moved the High Court challenging the orders of the Punjab to close down such governmentrun drug rehabilitation centers. The government submitted to the High Court that, ‘Punjab remains vulnerable because of its proximity to the Golden Crescent (Pakistan, Afghanistan and Iran). Drug traffickers have changed their overland route and narcotics are being transited through India, of which 40 per cent is transited through Punjab alone. And, Punjab is the land of gurus and saints. Travel anywhere, rural or urban areas, gurudwaras, mandirs and other places of worship of the almighty dot each nook and corner. There are hundreds of Deras that dispense readymade solutions for the ills of this world. We have the all-powerful SGPC, the mini Parliament of the Sikhs with a huge budget. There is, of course, the all mighty Punjab government. Yet, drug addiction, that is destroying the youth, is so rampant and no serious effort to check at government, religious or social level is visible.” Gobind Thukral concludes by asking sarcastically, “if we are losing our moorings?” More than six years ago, on 17 March, 2003, The Chandigarh-based Tribune carried a report, headlined, “Narco-terrorism, drug menace cast shadow on Punjab,” in which the writer, P. P. S. Gill, wrote (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20030317/punjab1.htm <) that, Punjab, “As a transit state, is under the dark shadow of narco-terrorism and drug menace. Alarmed by this twin threat, the state has approached the Centre for help through MPs. Intervention of the Home Ministry is being sought to enable Punjab develop appropriate mechanism and infrastructure to deal with these problems....Preliminary findings show that 40 per cent Punjabi youth in the age group of 15 years to 25 years has fallen prey to drugs and 48 per cent farmers and laborers are addicts. There is at least one addict in 65 per cent of the families in Majha and Doaba. The derivatives of opium (70 per cent) as well as tranquilizers, pain-killers (35 per cent) etc. are in great demand. Their usage depends upon the geographical area, type of drug, age and occupation of addict... As a border state, Punjab has proximity to the ‘golden crescent’ — Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan — major producers of opium. As a transit point for drug-trafficking, Punjab districts have slowly but surely become a victim to drug abuse, which impinges as much on national security as it weakens the morale, physique and character of Punjabi youth.”
Instead of ordering the Indian Home ministry, in New Delhi, to do something in response to Punjab’s 2003 ‘cry for help’ to save the Punjabi youth from drowning in a ‘sea’ of drugs the Indian Prime minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh (to his eternal shame) preferred to ‘pass the buck’ during a March 2009 visit to the Darbar Sahib in Amritsar. He was reported, according to a (> http://sikhsangat.org/1469/2009/03/manmohan-singh-expressed-concern-over-drug-menace-inpunjab/ <) March 2009 Global Sikh Report, to have ‘expressed concern over the drug menace which put the future of new generation on stake.’ Prime Minister Manmohan Singh was reported to have urged SGPC president, Avtar Singh Makkar, to do the needful to curb the drug menace since it was ruining the future of youth in Punjab. Dr. Singh also told Makkar that drug was coming from across the border that must be dealt. ‘Dur Fateh Mun’!
The raison d’etre of the spread of drugs in Punjab which is destroying the youth was exposed in the Times of India three years ago. A Chandigarh-datelined report headlined, “Drug menace: The heroin trail,” published (> http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/articleshow/1528588.cms <) on 13 May, 2006, by N. C. Bipindra, in which he reported that, “Punjab is emerging as one of the prime transit routes for the drug trafficking trade that sources heroin from Afghanistan. CHANDIGARH: Punjab is emerging as one of the prime transit routes for the drug trafficking trade that sources heroin from Afghanistan, the world’s leading producer of illegal opiates. In the last 12 months, 160 kg of heroin from Afghanistan, destined for Europe, has been seized in Punjab. One kg of heroin is worth about Rs 1 crore in the international market… It is estimated that the seized heroin is only 10 per cent of the total quantum that is being smuggled through this border. Shrikant Jadhav, NCB zonal director in Chandigarh, says, “The contraband seized were all in transit. Those caught with the consignment were conduits and worked in mutually exclusive modules”… NCB sources say that once the Afghan contraband reaches the Indo-Pak border, the drug traffickers have various ways to enter India. A recent trend is to send the contraband as part of dry fruit consignments on goods trains which are never checked at the border… Then the consignment, from Amritsar and Ferozepur borders, is transported on buses, trains and private vehicles, through towns like Ludhiana and Nawanshahr and then onward to Chandigarh, which is a major transit point. The contraband is further taken to Delhi, from where it is smuggled out on flights to Europe.”
It is obvious that drugs (Opium/heroin etc.,) are being smuggled on Afghan trucks which ply – without custom check/search - between Kabul (Afghanistan) and Amritsar (in Indian occupied Punjab) under a 1965 Pak-Afghan transit trade treaty signed by Pakistan as a goodwill gesture to Afghanistan which is being exploited by the powerful Indo-Afghan-Pak drug mafia to smuggle drugs via Amritsar. The international law on transit rights for land-locked states (like Afghanistan, Nepal and Bhutan) is quite clear. The United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea grants to the land-locked states the freedom of transit to and from the sea only – Pakistani seaports of Karachi or Gwadar for land-locked Afghanistan. Pakistan is therefore not required to provide to Afghanistan land access to and from a third country such as India. Pakistan has nevertheless allowed the use of the Torkham-Wagah route (Torkhum on the Afghan-Pak border located West of Peshawar and Wagah located west of Attari in India near Amritsar) for Afghanistan’s exports (mainly fruit) to India in order to support the Afghan economy and as a gesture of friendship for the Afghan people. This Pakistani goodwill gesture of free transit trade is obviously being exploited by Afghan drug mafias to ‘export Death’, (read drugs) on sealed duty-free Afghan trucks, into Indian-occupied Punjab (the Sikh Homeland) hidden underneath Afghan dried fruits.
The 3 million strong and prosperous Pakistan-friendly Sikh diaspora appeals to Sikh-friendly Pakistani brothers and urges them to join with Sikh lobbying teams which are planning to lobby the Pakistan government to abrogate the 1965 Pak-Afghan Transit Trade treaty which allows Afghanistan to export by land (fruits & Drugs) via the Attari/Wagah Indo-Pak border. These smuggled Afghan drugs are destroying the youth in the Sikh Homeland of Indian-occupied Punjab.
Why can’t India’s Prime Minister, Dr. Manmohan Singh, a Sikh and a Punjabi, show some moral courage – in his second term as Prime Minister of India when he is politically stronger? He can easily stand up to the influential Indian Drug mafia, by using his goodwill in Pakistan, to have Islamabad abrogate that part of the Pak-Afghan Transit Trade Treaty which allows smuggling of Afghan Opium (hidden under dried fruits) into India via the Indo-Pak land border at Atari / Wagah, an exercise which is destroying the people of the Punjab? Surely India can live without Afghan dried fruits!
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the Australian law & order situation where many Punjabi students have been attacked by racist thugs
Australian Police, in a denial mode, claims attacks are opportunistic not racial

Washington D.C. Wednesday 10 June, 2009: The news media reports about the recent series of physical attacks in Australia on Indian (mostly Sikh) students - called ‘curries’ as a racial slur down under - have brought to the fore the issue of safety, of Sikh students, in foreign lands, currently going through an economic recession which may be causing a resurgence of racism in these countries.
The above sinister development has caused great anguish among the parents, neighbors and friends of these beleaguered students living in the Sikh Homeland of Punjab who are concerned for the safety of their children in Australia. As a consequence angry protests were held, last Sunday, in the Chaura Bazaar area of Ludhiana in the Punjab which got no ‘ink’ in the International media and very little play in the Indian press. These protests would have been far more effective had they been held, in Delhi, outside the Australian High Commission building, under ‘cover’ of TV lights and cameras and in the hearing of other diplomatic missions in Delhi. Such exercise of protesting rights would cause ‘loss of face’ for Australia, a ‘democratic’ Commonwealth country. Perhaps the protests in New Delhi might shame Canberra and force it to take resolute action to protect Punjabi students currently under physical attack in Australia.
Here are a few lines about Australian history etc., which should make it easier to understand the situation there. Australia is a country which prior to the establishment of the Commonwealth of Australia, with a national federal government in 1901, was a constellation of thriving penal colonies called the territory of Australia. The first penal colony of New South Wales was settled about Sydney Cove in 1788 by convicts and soldiers exported from Britain. They were a cosmopolitan group. Several other British colonies were settled around the Australian continent over the course of the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. These major settlements became the capital cities of the Australian States of the Federation. After independence in 1901 Australia practiced a ‘White Australia policy’ which stands for the historical policies (with racial undertones) that intentionally restricted non-white immigration to Australia – a huge country - from 1901 to 1973. According to history books the chief architect of the White Australia Policy, one Alfred Deakin, believed that the Japanese and Chinese might be a threat to the newly formed Australian federation and it was this belief that led to legislation to ensure they would be kept out. He wrote that, “It is not the bad qualities, but the good qualities of these alien races that make them so dangerous to us. It is their inexhaustible energy, their power of applying themselves to new tasks, their endurance and low standard of living that make them such competitors.” From 1973 on, the White Australia policy was for all practical purposes defunct, and in 1975 the Australian government – to its credit - passed the Racial Discrimination Act, which made racially-based selection criteria illegal. The 1975 Racial Discrimination Act made the use of racial criteria for any official purpose illegal in Australia but on the ground, racial discrimination has always hovered in the background in day to day Australian life. It was not until Prime Minister Fraser’s Liberal government’s review of immigration law, in 1978, that all selection of prospective migrants based on country of origin was removed from official policy. But unofficially, racial undertones lurk in the background in Australian society. Currently the United Kingdom, New Zealand and Ireland remain the three largest single sources of immigrants, although a large number of Australia’s immigrants have lately been coming from countries such as China, Philippines, Vietnam, Fiji, South Africa, India, Sri Lanka and others. Incidentally the Chinese community is the largest. Prior to the establishment of the Commonwealth of Australia with a national federal government in 1901, the territory of Australia was a constellation of thriving penal colonies. The first colony of New South Wales was settled about Sydney Cove from 1788 by convicts and soldiers sent from Britain. They were a cosmopolitan group. Several other British colonies were settled around the Australian continent over the course of the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. These major settlements like Sydney and Melbourne and others became the capital cities of the States of the Australian Federation. Australia (Area; 2, 967, 909 sq. miles: Population; 21.7 million out of which the original inhabitants called Aborigines now number only about 410, 000) is 92% White, 7% Asian and 1% Aborigines.
With the above background one can understand a Melbourne-datelined report in yesterdays (9 June, 2009) HINDU newspaper, which states that attacks on Indian students have not (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/06/09/stories/2009060958000100.htm <) stopped. The HINDU report says that, “A 23-year-old Indian student was beaten up for the second time in a fortnight by a group of youths here, the 11th person from the community to be assaulted in a month in Australia.” Just blaming these attacks on Indian student down under, on Australia’s inherent ‘racism’ or local thugs, may not be fair as there are other angles to it. An article which appeared in the Chandigarh-based TRIBUNE a few days ago, headlined, “Terror Down UnderReasons for attacks on Indian students in Australia are complex”, raises some interesting points. The writer believes that, “Most incidents of “curry bashing” (South Asians are called “curries” in Australia) are occurring in Melbourne, a sprawling cosmopolitan metropolis that is home to some 140 nationalities from the world over who speak in over 120 different languages. There are about 98,000 students from India studying in Australia, almost half of which (46,038 as of 2008) are enrolled in various educational institutions in and around Melbourne alone, forming the state of Victoria’s largest group of overseas students. Attacks on Indian victims accounted for 1,082 crimes in the 2006-2007 financial year, which rose by 33.7 per cent to 1,447 in 2007-2008 reflecting an average of four attacks a day. Yet, there are many more attacks that have gone unreported by students who either fear that it may adversely affect their subsequent application for immigration or feel that nothing is likely to come of it. Clearly, there is a crisis of confidence in a police force in which ethnic representation has been more symbolic than substantive in multi-cultural Victoria. But then, this is not just about numbers and ratios. For, it is quite evident that Indian students are being selectively targeted for reasons that are increasingly appearing to be racismfuelled opportunism. In the past, ethnic groups from African countries or Eastern Europe usually engaged in attacks on Indians. But media reports suggest that the recent spate of attacks on Indian students are mostly being carried out by Australians of Anglo-Saxon origin aged mainly between 18 and 25.” The New South Wales Australian Police in a denial mode has been reported, in the media, as saying that these are ‘opportunistic’ crimes. But, it is obvious to any impartial observer that racism is at play here.
The HINDU newspaper of Monday the 8 June, 2005, has published an article headlined, “Study abroad, but stay safe,” which lists the safety tips, the Do’s and Don’t’s for Indian (> http://www.thehindu.com/thehindu/edu/2009/06/08/stories/2009060850010100.htm <) students about to embark on a journey overseas or students already living abroad. Good Advice. Australia has replaced it’s ‘White’ High Commissioner (Ambassador) in India, Mr. John McCarthy by another ‘Brown’ Australian of Indian origin, one Peter Varghese. Will this change in the color of the Australian High Commissioner’s skin going to solve Australia’s racist problem? Racism it seems is out of control in Australia and is causing a great deal of pain to thousands of tormented Indian students studying in Australian Universities who are daily under ‘thug’ attack and are living in fear. The situation calls for speedy action by Australia in Australia.
Khalistan Zindabad

Sikhs remember the 25th anniversary of the Indian Army’s June 1984 attack on the Darbar Sahib Amritsar
Sikhs all over the world renew their resolve to create an independent democratic state of Khalistan

Washington D.C. Wednesday 03 June, 2009: Exactly twenty five years ago, on June 03, 1984, during the ‘reign’ of the 2nd Prime minister of India’s ‘Nehru Dynasty’, Mrs. Indira Gandhi, a savage Indian army attack (with tanks, artillery and helicopters et al.) was launched on Sikhism’s holiest religious site (its sanctum sanctorum), the Akal Takht Sahib, located in the Darbar Sahib complex in Amritsar, in Indian occupied Punjab. This military action was synchronized with assaults on thirty seven other holy Gurdwaras located in the Sikh Homeland of Punjab where thousands of Sikh pilgrims (all unarmed men, women and children) had gathered to commemorate the anniversary of the martyrdom of Guru Arjan Sahib.
The June 1984 Indian army attack on Darbar Sahib reduced the Akal Takht to rubble. That army operation (code-named ‘Operation Blue Star’) not only resulted in the mass murder of thousands of innocent Sikh men, women and children, all unarmed pilgrims, (who were gathered in the Darbar Sahib and other Gurdwaras) but also gave an opportunity to the Indian state to sponsor/supervise the looting of the Sikh Central library, housing thousands of priceless historical and religious artifacts about Sikhs and Sikhism – a brazen act of state-sponsored cultural genocide. The brave Sikh defenders, who under the able and selfless leadership of Sant Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, tasted martyrdom while fiercely defending the sanctity of the Akal Takht Sahib shrine by laying down their lives, to the very last man, earned the eternal gratitude and respect of the Sikh people. That June 1984 wanton act of Indian State-sponsored terrorism, on the paramount seat of the spiritual and temporal authority of the Sikh religion, Sri Akal Takht Sahib in the Holy city of Amritsar (located inside the Darbar Sahib complex commonly known as the ‘Golden Temple’ in the West) and the massacre of thousands of innocent Sikh pilgrims have permanently hurt the Sikh psyche. The 26 million strong Sikh nation (3 million free in the diaspora and 23 million captive in the Indian ‘map’ since Colonial Britain quit South Asia in 1947) can NEVER forgive the Indian state, the Congress party and the scions of the Nehru dynasty who conspired and ordered the dastardly attack. The Sikhs also cannot forget the painful memory of that June 1984 attack and the supreme sacrifice of the brave Sikh defenders of the Akal Takht Sahib – that memory is a ‘diary’ that Sikhs carry about with them since then. That wanton act of state terrorism permanently hurt the psyche of twenty six million Sikhs and ‘laid the foundation of an independent, democratic Sikh buffer state of Khalistan’ in the mind of every Sikh man, woman and child. The prediction that a Sikh state of Khalistan will be established was made by none other than the greatest Sikh of the 20th Century, the presciently Sant Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, who foresaw this development prior to his martyrdom on June 06, 1984, when he fell bravely, in a hail of bullets, defending the Akal Takht Sahib during the armed assault conducted by Indian Army soldiers equipped with instruments of war. His prediction was that, “the foundation stone of Khalistan will be laid on the day the Indian army attacks the Darbar Sahib.” June 03, 1984, is that day and the foundation stone of Khalistan has indeed been laid on that day. (Please read the Khalistan Calling, dated 11 June, 2003, headlined, “Sant Jarnail Singh Bhinranwale declared a martyr in Darbar (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2003/june11.aspx <) Sahib function.” To divert attention of the Sikhs from the above mentioned 2003 event, held in the Darbar Sahib, on the 19th anniversary of the June 1984 Indian army attack, Indian Intelligence operatives arranged for a sudden flare up of fratricidal violence between the Sikh-Jat and Sikh-Dalit communities in Talhan village of Jalandhar District in Indian Occupied Punjab. The events in Talhan village, in June 2003, made no sense (but they had the ‘finger prints’ of Indian Intelligence agencies all over them) were obviously synchronized to happen at about the same time when the first ever SGPC-organized Ghallughara Divas function, was being held, on June 06, 2003, in the Darbar Sahib complex commemorating the ninteenth anniversay of the June 1984 attack by the Indian army in which Sant Jarnail Singh Bhindranwale, died fighting while defending the Akal Takht in the true Sikh tradition. Lo and behold! The 25th anniversary of the Indian Army June 1984 attack on the Darbar Sahib falls in June 2009, a major event for the Sikhs. Indian intelligence operatives, as is their wont, have again gone to work to divide the Sikh community and divert their attention with a senseless murder in Vienna and orchestrated rioting in different cities of the Punjab that followed. (See Chandigarh-datelined report in the Tribune newspaper, dated 26 May, 2009, by Prabjhot Singh, headlined, “Army out to restore peace - 3 killed in day-long violence n l4 cities under curfew”, by clicking at the following link:> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090526/main1.htm < A Jaladhar-datelined story (in yesterday’s - June 2) Tribune, lets the ‘cat out of the bag’ when it reports (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090602/punjab.htm#13 <) that a chartered plane is being sent to Vienna to bring the body of Sant Rama Nand of Dera Sachkhand, who had died earlier, on 25 May, 2009, from injuries he received during a riot in a prayer hall in Austria. Interestingly, the chartered plane which will bring Rama Nand’s body is scheduled to arrive back in India (readers are urged to guess when?) on Wednesday 3 June, 2009, which happens to be the 25th anniversary of the Indian army attack on the Darbar Sahib, when Sikhs are expected to protest all over the world! Some synchronization!
Twenty five years have gone by, since the June 1984 Indian Army attack on Akal Takht Sahib, but that dark event has left a long shadow ‘engraved in concrete’ on the inner soul of the Sikh nation. Nothing can erase that memory. NOTHING! ‘Time makes more converts than reason,’ wrote Thomas Payne (1737-1809) the great American Revolutionary patriot, writer and political theoretician (influential in the French and American revolutions) in the introduction to his famous 1776 pamphlet, Common Sense. Although twenty five years in time have gone by but that June 1984 event is still remembered by every Sikh. And, the shadow of that event, as far as the world’s twenty six million Sikhs are concerned, has become a democratic buffer state of Khalistan. Since June 1984 a fire burns in every Sikh’s belly, to get rid of the Indian yoke and create an independant, sovereign, democratic and egalitarian Sikh buffer state of Khalistan. Passage of twenty five years since the June 1984 attack has not reduced the burning desire of the Sikhs for that buffer state - Khalistan - which will stretch from the River Jumna in the East to the Pakistan border on the West, Kashmir in the North and China on the North East.
A food and water surplus state of Khalistan will act as a bridge of peace and commerce between the seven ‘Stans’ (Pakistan, Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Kyrgyzstan and Kazakhstan) and the countries of South Asia. During the past 25 years, parting company from the unjust, oligrachic India, and its Brahmin-caste dominated rulers who run a dynastic caste-ridden demoNcracy, is a priority for most Sikhs. The creation of Khalistan, has become the national goal of the 26 million strong muscular and wealthy Sikh nation for which goal every Sikh prays, every day, in every Gurdwara, every where, and on every occasion, 365 days of the year. The words ‘Raj Karayga Khalsa’ (Sikhs will rule) is the prayer on every Sikh’s heart and lip every where!
Khalistan Zindabad

Did Indian intelligence agents provocateurs orchestrate the recent fight in the Vienna Gurdwara?
Indian Defence minister Antony closes the ‘story’ on the historical artifacts of the Sikh reference Library, stolen by the Indian Army in June 1984, with a big lie

Washington D.C. Wednesday 27 May, 2009: A Special Correspondent of the Hindu newspaper in a Chandigarh-datelined dispatch (published on Monday 25 May, 2009) has expressed (> http://www.thehindu.com/ 2009/05/25/stories/2009052555070700.htm <) his surprise that ‘notwithstanding the advice from Prime Minister Manmohan Singh that the Sikhs should forget the painful events of 1984’, the Punjab-based Dal Khalsa has decided to mobilize its activists for the ‘Genocide Remembrance March.’ The march will take place along the lanes and streets of the holy city of Amritsar, on June 3 this year, to observe the 25th anniversary of the launching of the army action ‘Operation Bluestar’ at the Harmandar Sahib (known in the West as the Golden Temple) in which operation thousands of innocent Sikh men, women and children – mostly pilgrims - were murdered by the invading Indian Army. The Hindu newspaper’s special correspondent is obviously not aware of the well known trait of the Sikhs, their tenacity, which is best described by a famous quote which reads that, “Tenacity is the discovery that you may not win, and still keep trying when you know you can lose.” While talking to the media on Sunday, (24 May) after he chaired the meeting of his organization working committee, the Dal Khalsa President, Sirdar Harsharanjit Singh Dhami was quoted by the Tribune as saying that, ‘the march after paying homage to Sikh martyrs at Akal Takht, a delegation of the Panthic bodies would meet the SGPC officials to remind them of the resolution adopted by executive committee of that institution, in 2003, pledging to build a memorial in memory of the 1984 martyrs within the Harmandar Sahib complex.’ The Dal Khalsa president also “ridiculed those Sikhs, who in connivance with the Indian Union, were attempting to erase this period from the public memory. “Much water”, he said, “has flown down the rivers of Punjab since 1984 and there has been a change in political leadership with some Sikhs at the helm of affairs both at Centre and the State but this however, has not healed our wounds of June 84 as these wounds are simmering, even after 25 years. He also criticized Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh for advocating that the ‘Sikhs forget the 1984 events’, by asserting that ‘the Sikhs will neither forget the brutality of the State nor the supreme sacrifices made by around 300 fearless Sikhs who fought till their last breath to defend the sanctity of their holiest shrine”. Well said. No wonder the Sikh diaspora too has also not forgotten the June 1984 Indian Army attack on the Darbar Sahib complex and intend to hold protests, meetings and candle light vigils in the first week of June, 2009 all over the United States, Canada and rest of the world to pass on the memory (of the brutal Indian rule, and the June 1984 attack on the Darbar Sahib) to the next generation, the Sikh youth, and educate the international media. The Dal Khalsa Chief spoke the truth about the Sikh psyche but, the fact of Indian life in ‘Free’ India is that, ‘agents provocateurs’, financed and directed by umpteen Indian intelligence agencies, still continue with their nefarious activities to divide and confuse the world’s 26 million (3 million in the diaspora) Sikhs and discourage them from expressing their anguish about the Indian Army’s ‘June 1984 crimes against humanity’ in their Indian occupied Homeland, the Punjab.
Instead of pointing a finger at the numerous Indian agents provocateurs employed by umpteen Indian intelligence agencies working covertly in India, (and based in Indian diplomatic missions overseas) to ‘divide and rule the minorities’ in India and abroad, the OUTLOOK, a usually fair Indian news magazine, in an article on 25 May, 2005, written by Chander Suta Dogra, has spread dezinformatsiya against the Sikhs. The article claims that, “It’s not just a simple clash of Dalits and upper caste Jat Sikhs over religious identity which has triggered off the current violence in Punjab. Though tension between the two sides has been on the rise for the last several years and has manifested itself on several occasions, the shootout which took place in Vienna (Austria) on May 24, leading to the death of Ramanand, head of Dera Sachkhand in Jalandhar is a little more than that. For one, the Punjab Police which has activated its intelligence network keeping an eye on Sikh fundamentalists in India and abroad is unable to place the perpetrators of the crime. Punjab Director General of Police K. K. Attri announced today that out of the five assailants, three were lynched to death by the followers of the Vienna Dera immediately after they fired. He said that the assailants are believed to be Sikh fundamentalists but had nothing more to add. For the record, the shootout in Vienna took place because some Sikhs had been objecting to the practice of Dera Sach Khand (as also other deras in Punjab) followers touching the feet of the head of the Dera while the Guru Granth sahib lay in the same room… The reaction in Punjab, though, has been swift and spontaneous. The Dera followers who are mainly from the Doab region of Punjab — that is, the districts of Jalandhar, Kapurthala, Phagwara and Hoshiarpur — unleashed violence which has left two persons dead and several injured. Shops, buses and vehicles have been burnt and lakhs worth of public and private property destroyed. The army and paramilitary forces are out and curfew has been imposed in four towns. The Doaba area of Punjab is known for its huge migrant community and in the last two decades the Dalits of this region have become assertive on the strength of their dollar earnings. Most of the followers of the Dera Sach Khand in Ballan village in Jalandhar belong to the Dalit community…. The Vienna incident was clearly not a spontaneous act of anger and was clearly designed to set off a reaction. The answers will come once it is clear who exactly planned and executed it.” End of quote from the OUTLOOK magazine. The answer is obvious that, Indian agents provocateurs were at work in Vienna, Austria! The fight at the Vienna Gurdwara, in which five Sikhs attacked the three hundred strong congregation has Indian intelligence fingerprints all over the tragic episode and on its planning. The incident is meant to create division, hesitation and confusion in the Sikh community in order to preempt any demonstrations/protest being planned sprecially by the diaspora Sikhs on the 25th anniversary of the June 1984 Indian Army attack on Darbar Sahib, which falls in ten days from now!
In another ‘coincidental’ development, ten days before the 25th anniversary of the June 1984 Indian Army attack on the Darbar Sahib, an article by Varinder Walia, in the 22 May Tribune, (> http:// www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090522/punjab.htm#1 <) claims that, “The Ministry of Defence (in Delhi) has closed the ‘chapter’ of the rare books of Sikh Reference Library of the Golden Temple taken away (looted) by the Army after Operation Blue Star in June 1984, saying that the Army had returned the entire material to the Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee (SGPC). This was revealed, according to Varinder Walia’s Tribune article, when AK Antony, who had just been reappointed as Minister of Defence, after the May general election, replied to a question of Tarlochan Singh, Rajya Sabha member from Haryana. Minister A.K. Antony has attempted to put ‘paid’ on a 25 year long Sikh claim, that the Indian Army removed the historical artifacts in the Sikh Library and then burned the building that housed it when he categorically stated that, “I have been informed that after the Operation, (Blue Star) various books/items of Sikh Reference Library (Research) and Sikh Itihas Research Board were handed over to SGPC representative by the Army. Hence, the SGPC has no claim against anyone, the Army or the government”. Why the Indian government waited 25 years to say these few words is a question that comes to mind? Readers may recall that the Sikh Historical Society was formed at a formal meeting held at the Teja Singh Sammundri Hall on April 29, 1945. This society became instrumental in establishing the Central Sikh Library which was the repository of over 1,500 invaluable rare manuscripts, including copies of Adi Granth, Damdami Bir (dated Bikrami 1739) and portraits among other historical artifacts. Besides rare historical books, documents, manuscripts on Sikh religion, history and culture, the Sikh reference library also had a number of handwritten manuscripts of Guru Granth Sahib, hukamnamas, some bearing signatures of revered Sikh Gurus, and some rare documents pertaining to India’s struggle for Independence. Another story by Varinder Walia in the Tribune, on 24 May, 2009, comes (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090524/punjab.htm#8 <) out with yet another ‘cock and bull story’ about, “two letters written by one Dr. Anurag Singh, former Director, Research, and sent to Avtar Singh, president, SGPC, revealing that the Army/CBI had returned rare books/ artifacts of Sikh Reference Library, taken out after Operation Bluestar in June 1984, in seven instalments, may put the SGPC in a piquant situation.” Seven instalments indeed! Some bunkum!
Why did the Indian rulers wait nearly twenty five years to say what Defence minister Antony said the other day in the Rajya Sabha (upper House) that the Government of India has returned the historical artifacts in seven instalments to the SGPC is a question that pains the soul and boggles the mind? Maybe the historical artifacts have been sold in the International art market by the Indian rulers and their minions and they, being fearful of the Sikh reaction, do not know how to confess to the crime?
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the recent Indian elections
If Rahul Gandhi inherits the Indian Prime Minister’s ‘throne’ he will be the third PM of the Nehru Dynasty who is a school dropout – India some DemoNcracy!

Washington D.C. Wednesday 20 may, 2009: In India’s General Election to the 15th Lok Sabha (lower house of Parliament) Congress-dominated United Progressive Alliance, (UPA) led by Dr. Manmohan Singh, a highly educated turbaned Sikh, will rule the country for another five years term, without support of the ‘demanding’ and troublesome parties of the left
The Congress-led UPA has, to it’s great surprise, managed to win 262 of the total of 543 seats which number is just 10 seats short of 272 magic number which will give a clean majority to the UPA in the Indian Parliament which has been meeting, to India’s eternal shame, in a building built by the Colonial British, in early 20th Century, on stolen Sikh Gurdwara lands in New Delhi.
In terms of seats, this is the best performance by the Congress since 1991, the last time the country saw a single-party, although minority, government. The results of the 2009 election gives little scope for the smaller parties or groupings to engage in backroom negotiations to decide the shape of the next government. The Congress Party holds all the aces. The prime minister-ship will not be up for bargaining, as some of the smaller players were hoping. For the ‘shallow’ Indian President, Mrs. Pratibha Patil, the task on hand couldn’t be simpler: there will be no need to consult constitutional experts to decide on whom to invite to form the next government. Dr. Manmohan Singh, the declared candidate of the Congress and the automatic choice for Prime Minister, would be the first Prime Minister since Pundit Nehru to have two full terms.
The victory of the Congress was actually an aggregation of specific successes across different States. The party retained its base in Andhra Pradesh; cut its losses in Madhya Pradesh; recovered lost ground in West Bengal, Kerala, and Rajasthan; and combined well with its allies in Maharashtra and Tamil Nadu. There was no one big surprise anywhere, but the party pulled out one small surprise after another across the regions of India. When it seemed to take the long view in Uttar Pradesh and Bihar and spurned alliance offers by regional players, few predicted any immediate gains for the party. But now, one of the significant features of this election is surely the re-emergence of the Congress as a key player in Uttar Pradesh, India’s most populous state, where 80 seats were on offer. The same strategy did not work of course in Bihar, where the alliance of the Janata Dal (United) and the Bharatiya Janata Party rode on the good track record of Chief Minister Nitish Kumar. All the same, the Congress seems to have sown the seeds of its own resurgence by adopting a longsighted strategy in the two key Hindi-speaking Northern India States.
The principal opposition party, the fasist, Neo-Nazi Bharatiya Janata Party, needed to expand beyond its core support base to get ahead of the Congress. This it was unable to do. In 2004, the BJP fared very well in Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Chhattisgarh, Gujarat, and Karnataka — the States where it is locked in a more or less direct fight with the Congress. To merely repeat that success would have been a considerable achievement. But this time, it lost badly in Rajasthan and yielded some ground in Madhya Pradesh. The successes in Gujarat, Chhattisgarh, and Karnataka could not compensate for the losses sustained in Rajasthan and Madhya Pradesh. To have a realistic chance of forming the government, the BJP not only had to hold its ground in the Hindi belt; it also needed its allies to do well. While the JD(U) obliged in Bihar, the Shiv Sena disappointed in Maharashtra. The honors were more or less even in Punjab. But more importantly, potential post-poll allies such as the Telugu Desam Party and the Telangana Rashtra Samiti in Andhra Pradesh and the All India Anna Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam in Tamil Nadu did not do as well as they were expected to. And this came after the demoralizing loss of a long-time ally, the Biju Janata Dal, in Orissa. After reaching a plateau in the Hindi belt, the BJP needed to grow outside its traditional strongholds to really threaten the Congress. In recent years, its only success in this regard has been Karnataka. But in other States in the south, the party is far from being a player of any significance.
Other than the BJP, the big loser in the current election is the Left. In both West Bengal and Kerala, the Left parties suffered severe reverses; if the loss in the southern State can be explained in terms of the customary swing of the pendulum, the failure to win a majority of seats in the eastern State is the first in more than three decades. This has meant that the Left parties will no longer be the influential force they were at the Centre between 2004 and 2008. Although they were not part of the UPA government, the Left parties helped shape a Common Minimum Program and kept up pressure on the government to comply with it. Factional infighting in Kerala, and a strong oppositional, even if opportunistic, alliance in West Bengal, have succeeded in beating back the Left, which will need to do serious introspection on where it went wrong.
In a tough contest, the UPA overcame not only the anti-incumbency factor, but also the shrill, communal campaign of the BJP. But the mandate must not be read as an unqualified endorsement of all that the UPA government did in the last five years. In many States, regional issues came into play. The Sri Lankan Tamil issue dominated campaign rhetoric in Tamil Nadu, but the voters rewarded neither those who advocated the cause of the LTTE nor those who blamed the humanitarian crisis in Sri Lanka on alleged complicity and inaction by the Central and State governments. In Bihar, the fight became a virtual referendum on the performance of the Nitish Kumar-government after years of Lalu-Rabri misrule. In Maharashtra, the split in the Shiv Sena engineered by Raj Thackeray seems to have played as big a role as the coming together of the Nationalist Congress Party and the Congress. India faces a number of internal and external challenges: in particular, the impact of the global economic slowdown, and the tensions and instability in the neighborhood. The UPA most observers hope will guard against complacency and could use this second innings to improve governance and respond effectively to the big challenges.
The biggest challenge facing India is dynastic rule which is a morally repugnant system for a democracy. For the benefit of readers results of quick research on the caliber of two Nehru dynasty rulers reveals that being a school drop-outs is a family trait. Some facts about some members of the Nehru dynasty who have occupied, or covet the Indian Prime Minister’s ‘throne’ as if it is a family trait is appended below:- Take the case of PM Mrs. Indira Gandhi. After her mother’s death in 1936, Mrs. Indira Gandhi showed interest in education and enrolled at Somerville College, Oxford University, in England and also at Santiniketan University. She never graduated from neither university and dropped out to got married, in 1942, to Feroze Gandy, (whose name was later changed to a more politically palatable Gandhi name) a Zoroastrian despite objections from both families in a Hindu ceremony. Feroze Gandy established himself as a lawyer and a newspaper executive. He got elected as an independent Member of Parliament but soon died in 1960. Rajiv Gandhi and Sanjay Gandhi were their two sons from that union.
In 1960 at the time of his father’s death, Rajiv Gandhi was away at a private boarding school for boys: The Doon School, one of India’s leading schools, founded in 1935, with an international reputation, housed in the 69 acre Chandbagh estate, in Dehradun. Before he could pass out from Doon school he was sent to London in 1961 to do A levels. In 1962, he was offered a place at Trinity College, Cambridge to study engineering. Rajiv Gandhi stayed at Cambridge until 1965 and left the university without a degree. In 1965 he also met a comely Italian, one Sonia Maino who was working as a bar maid in the Varsity restaurant there. In 1966 he moved to Imperial College in London but dropped out again without graduating and came back to India with Sonia Maino and joined the Indian airlines as a pilot when his mother Mrs. Indira Gandhi became Prime Minister of India. In 1968 Rajiv Gandhi married the Italian lady Sonia Maino, who also happens to be another school dropout, who hesitated fifteen years before acquiring Indian citizenship in 1983. These two school dropouts ruled the roost in India, as Prime Ministers where a vacancy for a petty job of a Railway clerk usually draws a hundred applicants – all university graduates.
The election will make it easier for Dr. Manmohan Singh, the appointed Indian Prime Minister and loyal incumbent, who has never been able to get elected to the Indian parliament ever, to conveniently hand over the Prime Minister’s chair (‘throne’) to the effeminate ‘young pretender’, the 39-year old school dropout, Rahul Gandhi, the son of Italian-born Sonia Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi of the Nehru dynasty, which has ruled India for nearly five decades. By a strange coincidence the ‘young pretender’ Rahul Gandhi, has never graduated from any school/university, just like his school dropout father PM Rajiv Gandhi and school dropout grandmother PM Mrs. Indira Gandhi. India is a country where graduation is a MUST even for low clerical jobs (thousands of graduates often fight over a few dozen lowly Railway Lineman jobs) but, where Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi and her son PM Rajiv Gandhi, both school dropouts, ruled for decades - two generations (PM Mrs. Indira Gandhi & PM Rajiv Gandhi) of unread school dropouts.
Now for the third generation! Unlike his father Rajiv Gandhi, the young ‘pretender’ to the Indian Prime Minister’s ‘throne, Rahul Gandhi, did not go to Doon School. He studied at home but did join the famous St. Stephen’s College, Delhi, for a year. He was not admitted to St. Stephen’s College on merit, but sneaked in on the sports quota – along with a strong safarish - as a pistol shooter. Like his father and grand mother before him Rahul Gandhi dropped out of St. Stephen’s College after a year without graduating or passing any examination. Unlike his father, Rajiv Gandhi, the young ‘pretender’ Rahul Gandhi did not go to Doon School. He studied at home but did join St Stephen’s College, Delhi, for a year. He was not admitted to St. Stephen’s College on merit, but sneaked in, armed with a ‘safarish’ on the sports quota as a pistol shooter. He dropped out of St Stephen’s College after a year without graduating. In his election affidavit Rahul Gandhi had declared in 1995 that his highest education qualification as M. Phil in Development Economics from Cambridge. The fact is there is no M. Phil in Development Economics course at Cambridge. However, there is a M. Phil Development Studies program in Oxford. Transcripts of Rahul Gandhi’s M. Phil degree now show that he did his M. Phil in 2004/2005 from Oxford unlike what he had claimed in 1995! The assumption is that Rahul Gandhi did not complete his studies in 1995 from Cambridge as he had earlier claimed but in fact completed the M. Phil course in 2004/2005 (when this controversy erupted) from Oxford. There is one big problem. The name on the 2004-2005 Oxford degree is shown as Rahul Vinnci. What has happened is obvious! Some Gandhi dynasty! Some DemoNcracy!
We Sikhs want no part of this monstrosity and Brahmin Shangrila ruled by dropouts. We will establish a democratic, sovereign buffer state of Khalistan - for which we pray every day, Raj Karayga Khalsa - stretching from the Pakistan border on the West to the Jumna river on the East, Kashmir on the North and China on the North East where the 26 million strong Sikh nation can pursue happiness and live under the rule of Law and act as a prosperous bridge of peace between Central and South Asia.
Khalistan Zindabad

Remember the defunct SYL canal?
“Advani & Badal have pledged to interlink rivers” - Gujrat CM Narinder Modi
‘I am an Indian first, a Sikh later’ - PM Manmohan Singh
Dr. Manmohan Singh rubs salt on Sikh wounds by reopening the closed so-called July 1985 illegal Langowal/Rajiv accord

Washington D.C. Wednesday 13 May, 2009: Two incidents, in the past two days, on the sacred soil of Punjab, the Indian-occupied Sikh Homeland, should ring alarm bells among the world’s 26 million strong Sikh community (3 million Free in the diaspora and 23 million captive in India) about a developing conspiracy to deprive the Punjabis, and their future generations, of their God-given river water resource, a readily sellable commodity, with the active overt and covert help of ‘Quizlings’ who take pride in being ‘Indian first and Sikh later’.
According to a report, by Kanchan Vasdev, in the Chandigrah-based English language newspaper Tribune of Monday (May 11, 2009) headlined, ‘Modi embarrasses SAD-BJP – Talks of interlinking of rivers,’ the Chief Minister of Gujarat state, Narendra Modi, ‘put leaders (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/ 20090511/punjab.htm#2 <) of the SAD-BJP combine in Punjab in a piquant situation’ when he revealed in a speech, delivered at a NDA public ‘maha’ rally in Ludhiana, on Sunday, that, “SAD chief Parkash Singh Badal had agreed to the interlinking of rivers”.
The Tribune report said that, Narendra Modi, the infamous thug who is Chief Minister of Gujrat, (who organized the state-supervised mass murder of over 2, 000 members of the Gujerat’s Muslim minority in 2002) seemed to be unaware of the fact that the interlinking of rivers, like the (SYL) Sutlej-Yamuna link canal, is a controversial issue in Punjab. Despite that, Modi supported the idea from the dais revealing that, “Advani Sahib and Badal Sahib have taken a pledge to interlink the rivers so that the entire population of the country gets a share in river waters.”
It is obvious that Narendra Modi, a Hindutva thug, did not want to know that a vast majority of the people of water-short Punjab are against sharing its river waters with non-riparian Haryana and Rajasthan states because they need the water themselves. Readers may recall that the 2004 (Punjab state) assembly, led by the Congress, (Chief Minister Captain Amrinder Singh) had passed the “Punjab Termination of Agreements Bill - 2004”, unanimously on July 12, 2004 - and then had the bill signed into Law by the Punjab Governor the same day - which magnanimous Law ONLY canceled the unequal agreements about Ravi/Beas river waters (while retaining the “existing FREE use” clause) with neighboring non-riparian states of Rajasthan & Haryana. The Law does NOT interfere with the current flow of Punjab waters (free of charge) to non-riparian states of Rajasthan and Haryana. For a background on that magnificent July 12, 2004, legislative show of Punjabi unity, survival instinct and fair play please read Khalistan Calling dated July 14, 2004 by clicking at: > /home/ khalistancalling/2004/july14.aspx < Much to the discomfort of Badal, who was present on the stage at the Ludhiana rally last Sunday, (and was visibly upset over the raising of the river water issue) Modi said that interconnecting of rivers had helped a number of states, especially Gujarat. He said 19 rivers were linked and it had helped the agriculture in many states. This was a major achievement of the NDA when it remained in power at the Centre from 1999 to 2004.” The Tribune report concluded by saying that, “Later at the rally, many Akali and SAD leaders held their breath when Prime Ministerial candidate of the NDA, L. K. Advani also started talking about the interlinking of rivers. He, however, did not stretch the issue too much and stopped after saying that the NDA had connected the water bodies during their previous regime”.
Neither Punjab Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal nor his PR staff, nor his uppity son (who has laid claim to the Punjab Chief Minister’s ‘gaddi’ as if it is his inheritance) have corrected, or denied, the above Tribune report, and what Modi revealed, about an Advani/Badal deal, at last Sunday’s Ludhiana rally. Therefore, one can safely conclude that, the above Tribune report is probably correct and that Punjab Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal is indeed playing his usual double-faced ‘Quizling’ game with water-short Sikh Homeland’s God-given river water resource which non-riparian Rajasthan state and non-riparian state of Haryana (both Hindu-majority states) where Sikhs do not enjoy equal rights, covet. Readers may recall that Badal, some years ago, played a similar double-faced game – it is his modus operandi - with the future of thousands of Sikh settlers who had, in a period of less than six decades, developed the jungles of Udham Singh Nagar into fertile farmlands and a national granary. Badal secretly sold his land holdings in Udham Singh Nagar and abandoned the Sikh settlers, numbering in the thousands, to the mercy of the greedy mountain-men (‘Paharias’) of the newly created Uttarkhand state of which Udham Singh Nagar became a reluctant part.
As if the above expose‘ by Gujrat Chief Minister Narendra Modi of an Advani/Badal deal on link canals to carry Punjab’s river water, was not enough of a shock, yesterdays Chandigarh-based Tribune newspaper (12 May, 2009 issue) carried a front page Ludhiana-datelined story, by Naveen Singh Garewal, headlined, “We stand by the (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090512/punjab.htm#1 <) Rajiv-Longowal pact: PM - ‘I am an Indian first, a Sikh later’. According to this Tribune report Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, during a media interaction on Monday, in Ludhiana, for some strange reason, raked up an old forgotten controversy when he is reported to have said that, “the Rajiv-Longowal Accord, signed by late Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi and Sant Harchand Singh Longowal, on 24th July, 1985, over 24 years ago, is still relevant and not a ‘dead issue’. PM Manmohan Singh is reported to have said, that, ‘Though a lot of water has flowed down the Sutlej since the signing of the accord, since it was passed by Parliament, we stand by it.” Dr Manmohan Singh said that since the accord had been passed by Parliament, it held good and couldn’t be called a ‘something in the past’. The accord pertains to the transfer of Chandigarh to Punjab, sharing of river waters, compensation to those killed in Punjab’s era of militancy, an inquiry into November 1984 riots, etc., etc. In a subsequent question about “justice eluding the 1984 riot victims”, the Prime Minister said the riot victims had received enhanced compensation and other benefits. “But the issue cannot be kept alive forever. Certain people want to keep the 1984 anti-Sikh riot issue alive just for ‘apnee dukaan chamkane ke liye’ (for their selfish interests),” he said, holding that the issue is raked only at the time of the elections. It did not benefit the country or the Sikh community.
Prime minister Manmohan Singh, according to the May 12 Tribune report came down heavily on those who, he said, were misusing him being a Sikh to garner votes by playing the ‘Sikh card’. “I am an Indian first and a Sikh later. And let me tell you that I have not authorized anyone to use my name and seek votes projecting me as the first and the only Sikh Prime Minister”. Interestingly, two days ago Congress general secretary Rahul Gandhi had sought votes in the Punjab by terming the polls as an ‘election of the Sikhs for a Sikh Prime Minister’.
A question that comes to mind is the logic behind a ‘Sikh’ Prime Minister (Manmohan Singh), a highly educated soft-spoken person of integrity, raking up, out of the blue, at this point in time, an illegal so-called accord signed in 1985 by PM Rajiv Gandhi (a mass murderer who had ordered the anti/Sikh November 1984 state-supervised pogrom during which nearly 10, 000 Sikhs were murdered) and the then illiterate President (Sant Langowal) of a Punjab political party, the Akali Dal, which had no democratic mandate from the people of the Punjab to negotiate anything with anybody.
Then what is Prime Minister Manmohan Singh upto, when he tells the media in Ludhiana, on Monday, that, “the Rajiv-Longowal Accord”, signed by late Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi and Sant Harchand Singh Longowal on July 25, 1985, is still relevant and not a ‘dead issue’. Though a lot of water has flown down the Sutlej since the signing of the accord, since it was passed by Parliament, we stand by it?” Instead of talking about reviving the fraudulent, and now dead, 1985 Rajiv/Langowal Accord, a totally illegal exercise, Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, as a good Indian, and an economist, ought to peruse the suggestion made in the Khalistan Calling of January 7, 2009. The column is (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/ 2009/january07.aspx <) headlined, “River water expert Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan’s clarion call for Punjab Chief minister to recover thousands of crores of rupees, from non-riparian Rajasthan state, for 40 years of water theft.” The 7 January, 2009, column highlighted a letter to the Punjab Chief Minister, from that respected consultant/adviser to various Punjab governments on all water disputes, one Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan. In that letter, river water expert Sirdar Kumedan has urged the Punjab Chief Minister, Parkash Singh Badal, to serve notice on Rajasthan, a non-riparian state, for payment (which runs into thousand of crores) for the water it has received via the huge Rajasthan canal (18, 000 cusec capacity) since it was formally commissioned in 1966. Sirdar Pritam Singh Kumedan, has in his letter to Chief Minister Badal, pointed out (according to a Chandigarh-datelined report, by Prabhjot Singh, in the Chandigrah-based Tribune newspaper, headlined, “Rajasthan owes Punjab billions of rupees for water,” (> http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/ 20090105/main7.htm <) that, non-riparian Rajasthan has not paid a penny to the Punjab for more than 40 crore million acre feet (MAF) of Ravi-Beas water it has received since 1966 via the Indira Gandhi Canal. As a result, actual money the non-riparian state of Rajasthan owes to Punjab, now runs into thousands of crores. Prime Minister Manmohan Singh as an economist, a patriotic Indian, and then a Sikh later, ought to help the state of Punjab in recovering the above mentioned huge amount from the non-riparian state of Rajasthan.
Khalistan Zindabad

Nepal Prime Minister ‘Parchanda’ resigns which leaves the field open for India to foist a puppet regime in Nepal, a la Sikkim, Nagalim, Hyderabad and Junagadh

Washington D.C. Wednesday 6 May, 2009: Nepal’s ‘Maoist’ Prime Minister Pushpa Kamal Dahal, resigned on Monday (May 4, 2009) after his decision to sack the disobedient Indophile Nepal Army chief was rebuffed by the President of Nepal, Ram Baran Yadav, triggering a stand-off between the military and former Maoist rebels that will most likely trigger mass protests and jeopardize the three-year-old peace process in that dirt-poor, land-locked, Himalayan country whose Hindu-majority population practices a tolerant form of Hinduism unlike the fascist Neo-Nazi Hindutve practiced in India.
This grave development in Nepal (area 56, 827 Sq. miles; population little over 29 million) obviously welcomed by the chauvinist bullys in New Delhi was predicted, way back, on November 26, 2008, in this column, which was headlined, “Is India about to pull a ‘Sikkim’ on Nepal?” (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2008/november26.aspx <) Readers may recall that Nepal’s Maoist prime minister, Pushpa Kamal Dahal, (also known as ‘Prachanda” - fierce) had formed a Maoist-led coalition government just two years after the Maoists marched in from the jungle after a long armed struggle and won 229 seats in the 601 member Constituent Assembly (more than any other party) tasked to frame a new constitution for Nepal after it abolished its unpopular 240-year-old monarchy last year. The Maoist Coalition government faced three giant tasks: to bring better government to one of South Asia’s poorest countries; to help sustain a peace process that followed a bitter, decade-long bloody struggle; and to preside over the writing of a new constitution. All this, was to be done within a 30-month term allotted to the government in April last year. This in a country that has seen civil war, a royal coup, the abolition of the monarchy, huge protests and an ethnically based rebellion in recent years.
On its first task, the ‘Prachanda’ coalition government has done passably well. With a few able ministers, it has made a better fist of administration than its shambolic predecessor, headed by the main opposition, the Nepali Congress party. The Maoist finance minister, Baburam Bhattarai, promised lots of handouts for the poor. But by making it easier for people to pay income tax, and threatening retribution to those who will not, he had also, boosted the government’s revenues by 38%. If this has not endeared the Maoists to Kathmandu’s well-heeled tax-dodgers, the ex-guerrillas did not care. “Resolutely unclubable”, the Maoists rose on the back of popular resentment against Kathmandu’s grip on the nation’s power and wealth.
On the second task, encouraging peace, the news is less good. In Kathmandu on March 22nd, the UN’s high commissioner for human rights, Navi Pillay, declared that without justice for the victims of Nepal’s war, in which 13,000 died, the country’s fragile peace might be doomed. There is as yet no prospect of such justice. The war’s murders and rapes were carried out by two forces that remain at loggerheads: the Maoists’ 24,000- strong People’s Liberation Army, currently corralled under UN supervision, and the national army. Under the terms of a 2006 peace accord between the Maoists and the main political parties, the Maoist fighters were to be taken into the army, or found other jobs. The army, which backed Nepal’s deposed king, Gyanendra, in a 2005 power-grab, was also to be reformed. None of this has been done. In private, politicians and some army officers agree that a few thousand Maoist foot-soldiers will have to be recruited into the army, and some Maoist commanders given accelerated officer training. Yet the army chief, General Rookmangud Katwal, who hates Maoists, has been reluctant to concur. And the Maoists in turn have refused to disband their forces. This caused friction. On March 15th the Maoist defence minister refused to extend the service of eight brigadiergenerals, as General Katwal had asked him to. The Maoists were retaliating against General Katwal’s earlier refusal to abandon an army recruitment drive, as the government and UN had said the General should. On the Maoists’ third task, presiding over the writing of a new constitution by Nepal’s elected assembly, little progress has been made, because of incompetence, political jockeying and fundamental disagreements. Most contentious is the issue of federalism. All the main parties have vowed to support a new federal Nepal, but few, if any, consider this practical or desirable. The root of the problem is, again, widespread resentment of rich Kathmandu and its pampered elite. Yet few regions outside the Kathmandu valley generate much wealth and, even if politically possible, the sort of provincial structures that many Nepalis now expect may be unaffordable.The issue is already explosive. After a 2006 insurrection in the southern Terai region by the Madhesi ethnic group, all the main parties have pandered to regional sentiments. This has encouraged more uprisings, in the Terai region, many of them backed by Indian operatives of RAW.
With the resignation of Nepal Prime Minister Pushpa Kamal Dahal ‘Prachanda’ on Monday, the Indian establishment is expected to increase it’s interference in Nepal. According to well-informed Nepalese sources, the Indian establishment has its own reasons to be hostile to the Maoists democratic regime under Prime Minister Pushpa Kamal Dahal. They say that the ruling Indian high command has been forced to ‘cuddle’ Nepal Prime Minister Pushpa Kamal Dahal in the past year but the inside story of the Nepal-India bilateral relations is that it is perhaps at its lowest ebb… The Indian prime Minister is reported to have told Prime Minister Dahal in a one to one session, in Delhi, that, ‘India can digest any thing but not the increased role of China and Pakistan in Nepal’. Dr. Manmohan Singh’s reference was directed towards the increased role and influence of China in Nepal. Pakistan is no where in the country’s scene but then yet the Indians choose to see it that way.”
Diplomatic observers believe that after the resignation of Prime Parchanda, an arrogant Indian leadership, flying high with the moon shot, the U.S.-India ‘Nukes-for-Mangoes’ deal, American wooing of Indian help over Afghanistan and victory over the visiting Australian cricket team, is quite capable of arrogantly trying to repeat, in landlocked, and militarily weak Nepal what it did to another landlocked Himalayan country, Sikkim, on 6 April 1975. The Indian Army at that time sneaked into Sikkim during the night, seized the capital city of Gangtok, after killing and disarming the Palace Guards and sending the Chogyal, Palden Thondup Namgyal, (King of Sikkim) and his American Queen, Hope Cook, into exile. India’s filthy record of launching blitzkriegs into weak land-locked neighbors like Hyderabad, Junagadh and Nagaland in 1948, (and Portugese Goa in 1962 and Sikkim in 1975) are numerous examples of the Chanakyan mindset of India’s rulers which say a book about how India might react and try to solve the Nepal ‘problem’. It is very likely that China will reveal it’s hand in Nepal in the next few days as Nepal, as Chairman Mao used to say with great emphasis, is one of the five fingers of China - the other being Sikkim, Bhutan, Ladakh and Arunchal Pradesh’ (South Tibet).
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the plight of the fifteen Pakistani-Sikh families of the autonomous Tribal Areas of Pakistan

Washington D.C. Wednesday 29 April, 2009: Pakistani opinion makers and it political elite, (ALL with Western education, All think in ‘English’) engage in talkathons, on Pakistani TV’s Urdu talk shows, where All engage in ‘shallow talk’ and wail about a titanic battle for Pakistan’s soul raging in the country, as a result of the war in Afghanistan, without putting a finger on the ‘ailment’.
While these Pakistani ‘intellectuals’ talk and talk and talk, armed bands, made up mostly of uneducated warlike angry Pashtuns (Pathans), with a sprinkling of criminals/brigands, wedded to Islamic rituals (but devoid of justice, and the true revolutionary and reformist spirit of that great religion) have taken over parts of the autonomous Tribal areas of Pakistan on the Pakistan-Afghanistan border. Most of these roving bands, are sympathetic to their Pashtun cousins, who have ruled Afghanistan for centuries, but who currently stand disenfranchised (more than half the thirty million population of landlocked Afghanistan; area 647, 500 sq. km slightly smaller than Texas) by the naïve Western powers who have invaded and occupied that unfortunate country with help of Northern non-Pashtun (Uzbeck, Hazara, Turkman) tribes of Afghanistan. These bands of ‘angry’ Pashtun fanatics – armed with state-of-the-art small arms looted from the Western financed/trained undisciplined Afghan army - and wrongly ‘painted’ as the ‘Taliban’ by the ill-informed Western media, are gradually creeping towards the settled districts of the Pakhtunwah province (former NWFP) of Pakistan and South Western Punjab which they could ‘occupy’ as they have ‘occupied; 70% of Afghanistan despite the presence in Afghanistan of over a hundred thousand American/European Western troops. In these underdeveloped areas of Pakistan the ‘children’ of British-appointed feudal landlords rule the roost. These armed roving bands of ‘Taliban’ promise quick ‘justice’ to the poverty-stricken beleaguered ‘unwashed’ people toiling in inherited family farms with a simple, but very popular, message: ‘Land belongs to the tiller’. Not one Western ‘expert’ or Western intellectual or Western General or Western leader/opinion-maker, who claim they want to help Pakistan, has grasped this reality or mentioned this necessity of LAND-Reform in Pakistan just as General Macarthur, (as the post world War 11 American ‘Viceroy’ in Japan) grasped the necessity of land reform, as the first priority. in post-war Japan in 1945, which wise step laid the foundation of Japanese reconstruction and prosperity later!
To it’s eternal credit the Lahore-based English-language newspaper Daily Times, carried an expose‘, headlined, “Sikh families leave Orakzai after Taliban demand jizia,” from its Hangu correspondent, Abdul Saboor Khan, on Wednesday 15 April, 2009, which drew (> http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\04\15\story_15-4-2009_pg7_5 <) the world’s attention to the current plight of fifteen Pakistani-Sikh families living for decades in Lower Orakzai Agency in the autonomous Tribal Areas of Pakistan. The report said that, “Sikh families living in Orakzai Agency have ‘left the agency after the Taliban demanded Rs 50 million as jizia (minority tax) from them, official sources and locals said on Tuesday’. Residents of Ferozekhel area in Lower Orakzai Agency told (Lahore-based) Daily Times on Tuesday that around 10 Sikh families left the agency after the demand by the Taliban, who said that as the Sikhs were a minority they were liable to pay the tax for living in the area in accordance with sharia. Locals said the Taliban had notified the Sikh families about the ‘tax’ around a week ago. They said of the 15 Sikh families in Ferozekhel, ten had shifted while the remaining were preparing to do so. The locals said the Sikh families were impoverished and had left the area to avoid any ‘Taliban’ action.” For the benefit of the readers Jazia, according to some Islamic scholars, was a very special tax levied for a special situation in Islamic history. Muslims had to pay zakaat that a non Muslim was not obliged to pay. Jazia only becomes applicable as a result of war that was forced upon the Muslims. Today, at this point in time, no non Muslim minority in any Muslim majority country in the world is asked to pay Jazia. As was pointed out above the situation in Ferozekhel is an example of some ‘angry’ (Pashtuns, who are wedded to Islamic rituals but are obviously devoid of any knowledge of the true revolutionary, reformist and tolerant spirit of the Islamic religion.
India’s leading news magazine OUTLOOK, to its credit, also carried a detailed and fair follow-up exclusive report with photographs, by Behroz Khan, on the plight of the fifteen Pakistani-Sikh families headlined, “Pakistan plight of the Sikhs – Historys’s Hostages – Held to a huge ransom by the Taliban. NWFP’s Sikhs have nowhere to go.” The OUTLOOK report said that, “Decades before the cartographer sliced the subcontinent (> http://www.outlookindia.com/full.asp?fodname=20090504&fname=Pakistan+Sikhs&sid=1 <) into Pakistan and India, ancestors of Kalyan Singh demonstrated the wanderlust typical of the Sikh community. They settled down in the green, picturesque Ferozkhel valley of Orakzai, one of the seven autonomous agencies which together comprise what is now called the Federally Administered Tribal Area (FATA). In his own 45 years of life, Kalyan had never experienced religious discrimination. He ran his business, lived a contented life with his family. And, despite the intolerance now sweeping across a swathe of FATA, Kalyan Singh would have told you, had you ever asked him, that the sturdy Pashtuns are hospitable, caring and kind-hearted….. Kalyan, these days, is in Peshawar, persuading the Sikh community here to somehow raise the whopping amount. Sources say he has managed to collect Rs 3.5 million. Only when Rs 12 million is paid fully will the Sikhs in Ferozkhel be set free, provided protection and allowed to practice their religion.”
The OUTLOK article goes on to say that, “It’s an onerous task for the Sikhs to raise the hugr ransom, more so because the Sikhs constitute a minuscule percentage of NWFP Sikh population, numbering approximately about 10,000. Mainly concentrated in Peshawar, some of these Sikhs migrated from Afghanistan during the reign of Mujahideen and Taliban. They are mostly cloth merchants, or trade in cosmetics; a few are medical professionals. The Sikhs of the Tirah Valley in Khyber agency and parts of Orakzai are also engaged, as are local Afridi and Orakzai tribesmen, in the sale and purchase of hashish, a tribal custom many centuries old. These Sikhs, living in FATA, are as tribal as Pashtuns are, speaking the language with the same thick accent and eagerly participating in communal ceremonies such as marriages and funerals….Sources also revealed that some Sikh families living in Ferozkhel have shifted to the Shia neighbourhood of Kalaya in Orakzai. The Shias are opposed to the Taliban, and at least in Kurram agency the two have been engaged in a protracted conflict for years now. But the option of shifting to Kurram, once jazia is paid, is unlikely to be exercised because all roads leading to the agency headquarters, Parachinar, have remained closed for the past two years, cutting off the Shias from the rest of the country.
Abdul Latif Afridi, a tribal elder from Khyber agency and president of the Peshawar High Court Bar was quoted by Outlook as saying that, “Ultimately, the drama unfolding in Orakzai isn’t just about the Sikhs. It’s also about tribal customs. Our elders gave protection to all minorities who were counted among the recognized clans of our tribes, but it’s such a pity that we can now neither protect nor rescue the Sikhs.” The Outlook article concludes by correctly suggesting that Afridi’s, ‘lament doesn’t seem adequate to goad Islamabad into action,’ as Pakistan’s provincial and federal Laws (a la the British Colonial Laws during their rule) have NEVER had jurisdiction in the autonomous Tribal areas of Pakistan. In these circumstances it will be wise to avoid taking positions on the institution of Jazia – which has an unhappy psychohistory in South Asia. Engaging in discreet low key lobbying of the ruling elite in Islamabad (and Sikh-friendly Lahore where Shahbaz Sharif, brother of Mr. Nawaz Sharif, is the Chief Minister) to reimburse and rehabilitate the fifteen Pakistani Sikh families may be the wisest course of action.
Khalistan Zindabad

India’s leaders ‘pigeon-hole’ the Sir Creek dispute with Pakistan and shoot themselves in the foot
India’s modus operandi on the Sir Creek dispute ought to be a lesson for the Sikhs captive in Indian occupied Punjab who also have disputes with Delhi

Washington D.C. Wednesday 22 April, 2009: By deciding to keep the decades-old nearly settled Sir Creek dispute with Pakistan (located near the seasonal port of Lakhpat in Gujarat from where Guru Baba Nanak is said to have embarked on his famous journey to Mecca) in ‘cold storage’, weeks before a May 13 United Nations deadline, and suspending the Indo-Pakistan composite dialogue, India’s short-sighted dimwitted leadership has shot itself in the foot just to spite Pakistan. Some dumb leadership! The Sir Creek is a 96 km (60 miles) strip of water disputed between India and Pakistan in the Rann of Kutch marshlands. The creek, which opens up into the Arabian Sea, divides the Kutch region of the Indian state of Gujarat with the Sindh province of Pakistan. 13 May, 2009, is the deadline by which countries wishing to lay claim to extensions of their continental shelf on their sea coast must make their submissions to the United Nations. For long, largely unnoticed by the bureaucracies of many poor countries, especially some island states with a lot to gain or forfeit, the need to register is causing a belated dash to assemble the necessary geological and other scientific information. The weeks leading up to May 13th will see a host of new claims to vast expanses of the seabed. The deadline applies to all countries that ratified the 1982 UN Convention on the Law of the Sea before May 13th 1999. Any other coastal state has ten years from the date the convention entered into force for that state. In all, as many as 80 countries may be able to substantiate a claim to an extension of the continental shelf. What does that mean? In law, all states with a sea coast can exploit the natural resources on and below the seabed up to 200 nautical miles (370km) from shore. To lawyers, this is the limit of the continental shelf, a juridical concept that carries rights regardless of geography. But the shelf is also a geographical term, used to describe the physical prolongation of land below the sea. Where this extends beyond 200 nautical miles, as it does in several places, the adjacent state can claim the extra margin, up to 350 nautical miles from land (and so long as it is not more than 100 nautical miles from the point at which the water depth reaches 2.5km). If its claim is approved—quantities of geophysical data are necessary—it gains the right to exploit the mineral resources.
Back in the 1970s, when the law of the sea was being debated at the UN, the resources on the seabed aroused enormous excitement. Parts of the ocean floor, it was pointed out, were littered with manganese nodules containing nickel, copper and cobalt, and deposits of other metals abounded, not to mention oil and gas. Higher prices of almost all metals, as well as oil and gas, have transformed the economics of mining the deeps. Over the past five years China, France, Germany, India, Japan, Russia, South Korea and a consortium of east European countries have all been given licences by the International Seabed Authority to explore mining possibilities on the deep-ocean seabed, and Russia has sent a submarine to plant a corrosion-resistant metal flag on the floor of the Arctic Ocean and thus stake a symbolic claim to the resources four kilometres below the North Pole. Most of the new discoveries lie in deep waters that will remain beyond national jurisdiction. But there will still be rich pickings in the extended continental shelf that is up for grabs by May 13th, 2009. One ‘victim’ of the orchestrated November 2008 attack in Mumbai, mounted by Indian intelligence (to eliminate the efficient and honest Maharashtra state Police anti-terrorist Chief who had arrested a serving Indian Army Colonel for terrorism) was a possible resolution to the India-Pakistan dispute over Sir Creek. Sir Creek, named after a British Colonial official, is a 96-kilometer estuary that runs between the marshes of the Rann of Kutch in the Indian state of Gujarat and the Pakistani province of Sindh, opening into the Arabian Sea. The India-Pakistan boundary along this creek has not been demarcated. The dispute over Sir Creek goes back a century; it predates the creation of India and Pakistan. Before the 1947 independence, it was a bone of contention between the rulers of Sindh and Kutch. An agreement reached in 1914, which was followed up with a map finalized in 1925, kept the dispute dormant for several decades. But, the dispute came alive in the 1960s, with Pakistan claiming over half of the Rann of Kutch. (Click at link to see map of Sir Creek area:- > http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Sir-Creek-map.svg < Legend: The Green Line on the map is the boundary as claimed by Pakistan, the red line on the map is the boundary as claimed by India. The black line is the undisputed section) The seasonal port of Lakhpat is nearby, from where Guru Baba Nanak embarked on his pilgrimage to Mecca. Lakhpat has a Gurdwara constructed to commemorate the event, and is visited by Sikhs throughout the year. Lakhpat derives its name from the prosperous maritime trade which generated a daily income of one Lakh (1,00,000) Kori, an old currency of Kutch State. Lakhpat was a fortified town with high walls, several gates and bastions made out of hard stone. After a short period of prosperity, Lakhpat lost it’s maritime significance in 1851 AD, when the Indus river changed its course. Once a thriving town with population of 15,000 it is today a deserted town with a few families living there. India and Pakistan were apparently making progress towards resolving their differences on demarcating a boundary along Sir creek when the Mumbai attacks happened in late November 2008. Using the incident as an excuse India’s rulers suspended the composite dialogue with Pakistan scuttling the possibility of the two sides hammering out a mutually acceptable solution to their conflicting claims on Sir Creek before the May 13 UN deadline.
Sir Creek itself has little value. It is a marshy wasteland. But where the boundary line runs through it will determine how much Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) one country will lose or gain. If the boundary line runs along the Eastern Bank as claimed by Pakistan, India will lose several hundred square kilometers of continental shelf. It is the prospect of finding substantial reserves of oil in the continental shelf that made the two sides inflexible in their positions. But that changed thanks to a move by the United Nations, which pushed the two sides to look for a compromise. The UN Convention on Law of the Sea set May 13, 2009, as the deadline for signatories to claim maritime rights over territorial waters, contiguous zones, EEZs and the continental shelf. Parties to a dispute such as the one over Sir Creek have until 13 May, 2008, to make a mutually acceptable claim on the limits of the continental shelf, failing which the UN would declare disputed areas as “international waters”. This ought to put pressure on India and Pakistan to move to resolve the Sir Creek dispute. Talks on Sir Creek made progress since the start of the composite dialogue in early 2004. India and Pakistan agreed to a joint survey of the region last year. The maps the two sides drew up following the survey were in agreement with each other. According to a report in the Indian Express, India and Pakistan had come “excruciatingly close” to an agreement on a boundary through Sir Creek. With the fixing of a land boundary almost done, the two sides were close to defining the maritime boundary. That did not happen as India called off the Sir Creek talks and the composite dialogue remains suspended. With the deadline less than four weeks away the two countries are now preparing to file their individual claims to around 250 square miles of area. With talks called off, the chances of India and Pakistan resolving differences on Sir Creek by the May 13, 2009, deadline and filing mutually acceptable claims on their respective continental shelves are slim. With the deadline a little over a month away, the two countries are now preparing to file their individual claims to around 250 square miles of area.
Since these will be conflicting claims, neither country will be able to use the resources near Sir Creek. Thus both India and Pakistan stand to lose since neither will be able to use the resources. According to Indian media reports New Delhi is the greater loser as a weak Pakistan government had come around to accepting India’s viewpoint. After the survey, Pakistan’s current ‘democratic’ government, not wise or experienced to the Chanakyan ways of India’s evil Brahmin/Bania ruling nexus, is said to have accepted, as a goodwill gesture, that Sir Creek was navigable, which means it would have in all likelihood agreed to the creek being divided mid-channel as India wanted, had the talks continued.
The Sikh nation, captive in Indian occupied Punjab since 1947, which has disputes over river water and other matters (the destroyed Reference Library, the 1984 state-sponsored anti-Sikh pogroms, et al.) with neighboring Hindu-majority states, and the Central government in Delhi, should make note of the Chanakyan modus operandi of its rulers and their attitude. The dispute over Sir Creek has been prolonged by Delhi for decades, it is among the least politicized disputes between India and Pakistan and as a result should have been more amenable to settlement. It was not! Khalistan Zindabad

President Barack Hussein Obama calls for ‘partnership with the Muslim world’ during state visit to Turkey
Sikhs salute President Obama and welcome the wisdom of his new ‘peace’ policy towards the estranged Islamic world

Washington D.C. Wednesday April 8, 2009: As befits a true statesman, United States President Barack Hussein Obama seems to have taken a pragmatic approach towards the Islamic world, when after eight years of tension under the Bush/Cheney administration, he delivered a magnificent speech to the Turkish parliament, on Monday. In that speech he sought to make amends with the Islamic world by declaring that he is determined to have a ‘partnership with the Muslim world’ as the United States is NOT at war with Islam. President Obama is indeed a real communicator.
The world’s 26 million Sikhs also have developed a successful partnership, over the past few decades, with Muslim-majority Pakistan, the Sikh Homeland’s Western neighbor, in which hospitable country they are treated, as a result, with great respect and dignity. In marked contrast, the Sikhs living as captives in the Indian ‘map’, since 1947, have suffered bloody pogroms and mass murders during which state-supervised terror exercises thousands of innocent Sikh men, women and children have been put to death. A prime example of this state-supervised terror is the November 1984 anti Sikh pogrom. During that mass murder nearly ten thousand Sikhs were murdered in Delhi and other cities of India by Hindu mobs led by the police. That particular all-India state-supervised pogrom was ordered with ‘a wink and a nod’ from none other than the then Indian Prime minister Rajiv Gandhi the late husband of Mrs. Sonia Gandhi the current Indian king-maker. The organizers of these pogroms, (evil thugs like Jagdish Tytler and Sajjan Kumar) instead of being punished have been rewarded by the Bania/Brahmin-dominated Indian ruling elite with lucrative minister-ships and memberships of the Indian parliament. Most Sikhs wish President Obama God-speed and pray for his success in the noble endeavor in the estranged Islamic world.
President Obama’s visit to Muslim-majority Turkey, according to media reports, may not come out to be as fruitful as expected, but his charm offensive, addressed to Muslims everywhere (The popular Qatar-based Al Jazeira and Al Arabiya news networks carried the Ankara speech live) in which he pledged that his country was ‘not at war with Islam’, seems to have got the attention of the world’s over one billion Muslims and has won the hearts of Turks, from varying social segments, and he did it without changing his views on Armenia and other issues. (For the record, Turkey, a leading Muslim-majority country, has a population of over 72 million; has an area of 301, 384 Sq. miles; with a 99.8% Muslim majority; It’s literacy rate is an impressive 88.7%; Turkey’s per capita GDP is US$. 12, 900 as compared to India’s depressing and laughable per capita GDP of US$. 2, 700; Turkey’s exports are US$. 115 billion as compared to India’s US$. 150 billion; Turkey’s annual budget is US$. 156 billion as compared to India’s annual national budget of US$. 178 billion catering to a population of over one billion one hundred and forty eight million; Statistical information culled from The New York Times World Almanac-2009) President Obama pointed out, during his speech, that that many Americans have lived in countries where Muslims are in the majority and that others are themselves part of Muslim families. ‘I know, because I am one of them’ he said, prompting wild applause from the Turkish parliamentarians. He delivered, again, a class performance, (according to most media reports) charming his audience on the last leg of his European trip, calling Turkey a ‘critical’ ally and an ‘important’ part of Europe. The country matters for international diplomacy, not least as a large and Muslim-majority member of NATO (Albania, another Muslim country, joined NATO last week). It has weighty influence in the southern Caucasus, in the Middle East and most importantly in Pakistan. Turkey’s support will be helpful as America prepares to withdraw from Iraq and divert its full attention to Afghanistan. President Obama reportedly pushed Turkish President Abdullah Gul to send more troops to Afghanistan, some of them for combat. Turkey already has around 900 soldiers in Afghanistan. Turkey has also been serving as a conduit for messages between America and Iran, as the two countries consider re-establishing dialogue.
Mr. Obama’s undertook his trip to Turkey – after having made an election pledge that he would visit a Muslim country in the first 100 days of his administration - comes after a prolonged chill between America and Turkey, prompted largely by differences over Iraq. The Turkish parliament provoked deep anger, especially among Pentagon planners, when in March 2003 it voted against a bill that would have let American troops use the country as a route for a second front against Saddam Hussein. In turn, America’s refusal to take action against separatist rebels of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) based in northern Iraq, fed Turkish anger. Opinion polls long showed support for America in single digits when George Bush was president, but America’s decision in late 2007 to provide intelligence on the PKK and let Turkish planes bomb rebel bases in northern Iraq changed the mood. So too has Mr. Obama’s elevation to the presidency. A recent survey showed that 50% of Turks now look favourably on America. For Turks anxious to be seen as a part of Europe, Mr. Obama also offered encouraging words, saying that America supports the country’s wish to be a member of the European Union. The American president, while drawing attention to Turkey’s Muslim identity, also called for respect of minorities. One cloud hung over the trip: his campaign pledge to call the mass killings of Ottoman Armenians in 1915 ‘a genocide’. In a press conference after his talks with Turkish President Abdullah Gul, President Obama said that he had not changed his view of history. But, in a blow to the Armenian diaspora, that has long lobbied for a congressional bill to label the massacres as genocide, Mr. Obama chose to be diplomatic this time around. He suggested that Turkey’s recent efforts to reopen its border with Armenia, and to establish diplomatic ties with its neighbour, should not be overshadowed by America’s position on history. Turkey and Armenia are soon expected to sign a deal at the conclusion of months of talks brokered by Switzerland. A POLITICO report, by Mike Allen, carried by Yahoo News of 6 April, 2009, headlined, “Obama embraces Muslim world,” on the subject of President Obama’s state visit to Turkey, (> http://news.yahoo.com/s/politico/20090406/pl_politico/20927 <) said that, “President Barack Obama sought Monday to make American amends with the Islamic world after eight years of tension, declaring in a speech to the Turkish parliament that he is determined to have a partnership with the Muslim world. Let me say this as clearly as I can: ‘the United States is not – and will never be — at war with Islam,” Obama said in remarks delivered in Ankara. “In fact, our partnership with the Muslim world is critical not just in rolling back the violent ideologies that people of all faiths reject but also to strengthen opportunities for all people.” President Obama’s wise declaration that the U.S. is not at war with Islam is certain to get huge play throughout the angry Arab/Muslim world which also yearns for peace. The worlds peace-loving 26 million Sikhs (3 million FREE in the diaspora and 23 million captive in the Indian ‘Map’ trapped behind the ‘Berlin-wall-like’ barbed wire fence on the Indo-Pakistan border, since 1947) welcome and salute President Obama’s peace initiative towards the estranged Islamic world which stretches from Morocco right up-to the Sikh Homeland of Punjab and meets it at the Wagah Indo-Pakistan border. Such a wise mindset of the American President will help keep the peace on that volatile Indo-Pakistan border – stop any overflow of trouble into the Sikh Homeland over the border - situated about 15 miles West of the Sikh Holy city of Amritsar where the Sikh holy shrine of Darbar Sahib - known as the Golden Temple in the West – is located. This holiest Sikh shrine incidentally, was attacked and destroyed by the Indian Army in June 1984. As usual, despite the passage of a quarter century, (yes 25 years have passed) no one in India has been found guilty of that state-sponsored and state-supervised heinous crime against humanity in which thousands of Sikh pilgrims were put to death. In June 2009 the world’s 26 million Sikhs will remember that gory event and educate the next generation about that traumatic event.
Khalistan Zindabad

Are Indian Intelligence agencies planning a‘Pakistani’ terrorist attack in India to synchronize with U.S. ‘super’ Ambassador Holbrooke’s India visit on April 7?

Washington D.C. Wednesday 1 April, 2009: Are Indian Intelligence agencies planning, as is there wont, a spectacular orchestrated attack by ‘Pakistani terrorists’ somewhere in India, (in New Delhi’s perhaps) which could be synchronized with U.S. super Ambassador Richard Holbrooke’s very important April 7 visit to India next week? This time period also happens to be just before the Indian general Elections when Indian jingoism is always at its peak.
In a similar political/diplomatic atmosphere nearly nine years ago, in March 2000, during President Bill Clinton’s state visit to India, nearly three dozen innocent Kashmiri Sikhs were murdered in cold blood, by a uniformed squad of the Indian Army, who lined them up against a wall in Al Capone style, near Chitthisinghpura, in Indian occupied Kashmir. The timing of that gruesome March 2000 Sikh mass murder synchronized with President Bill Clinton’s state visit to India.
. The visit to India and Pakistan next week by U.S. super Ambassador Richard Holbrooke (who was described to the New York Times by former Deputy Secretary of State Strobe Talbot as the ‘diplomatic equivalent of a hydrogen bomb’ and will have a very big say in US relations with Pakistan and India) has become more important after the foreign-inspired (read Indian-inspired) terrorist attack on the Pakistani Police Training school near the Amritsar-Lahore border this week. The arguments, by the HINDU newspaper’s Islamabad correspondent, published on Monday the 30th of March, have much weight, from the Indian point of view, when she says that, “Just as the Indian rulers were celebrating the end of their own hyphenation with Pakistan (and the rise of a new construct, ‘Af-Pak’) Indian policymakers find themselves staring down the barrel of ‘dual hyphenation’ — the link the Obama administration is making between the ongoing military instability on the Afghanistan-Pakistan border and the unsettled relationship between New Delhi and Islamabad. Whether valid or not, the Obama administration and the (> http://www.hindu.com/2009/03/30/stories/2009033053131100.htm <) rest of the world see a link between Afghanistan and the India-Pakistan relationship.” The dual hyphenation thesis was also propounded by U.S. National Security Adviser, General James Jones, at the Foreign Press Centre in Washington, DC, on March 27, last week, when he told reporters that although the U.S. did not intend to get involved in the Kashmir issue ‘we do intend to help both countries build more trust and confidence so that Pakistan can address the issues that it confronts on the western side of the nation.’ He was careful to describe Kashmir as a separate issue but added: ‘We think that the times are so serious that we need to build the trust and confidence in the region, so that nations can do what they need to do in order to defeat the threat [posed by terrorism].’ Speaking separately to CNN the same day, Admiral Mike Mullen, Chairman, Joint Chiefs of Staff, also emphasized the importance of the regional approach involving India that President Obama envisaged.
In view of the above mentioned ‘writing on the wall’ it is very likely that Indian Intelligence agencies could orchestrate a phony ‘drama’ similar to the December 2001 ‘terrorist’ attack on the Indian Parliament building, in New Delhi, which orchestrated incident was later – in 2002 - used by India’s ‘Neo-Nazi’ BJP, the then rulers of India, to practice coercive diplomacy against Pakistan by massing a million troops on the border. It is obvious that an attack on an Indian target by ‘Pakistani terrorists’, (even if it is orchestrated by an Indian intelligence agency) during Ambassador Holbrooke’s India visit, would help New Delhi address the ‘dual hyphenation’ problem. A phony terrorist attack drama would justify the Indian demand addressed to the U.S. Administration that New Delhi, a victim of ‘Pakistani terrorism’, cannot be bracketed with Islamabad. India’s rulers will conveniently forget that the Indian state has been practicing State sponsored terror, as an instrument of state policy, against its minorities, and its smaller neighbors, since 1947 when Imperial Britain quit South Asia and passed on the instruments of state power to an evil nexus of the Brahmin and the Bania. Looking back over the years the state-sponsored November 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom in New Delhi and other Indian cities during which nearly ten thousand innocent Sikh men, women and children were put to death, in a repeat of an earlier June 1984 anti-Sikh pogrom in which thousands of Sikhs were murdered by the Indian Army all over the Sikh Homeland of Punjab and the Darbar Sahib in Amritsar was attacked by the Indian Army. A question that could come to the mind of the reader is, that how does Indian Intelligence agencies arrange to produce live or bodies of dead ‘Lashkar-a-Taoba Pakistani terrorists’ for such phony operations, on demand? Readers ought to read a great expose of the 2001/2002 Afghan situation, by that great American journalist, Seymour M. Hersh, which was published in the NEW YORKER magazine on 28 January 2002, as a backgrounder. The article is headlined, “Annals of National Security; The Getaway; Questions surround a secret Pakistani airlift.” How many readers of this column know that Indian (> http://www.newyorker.com/archive/2002/01/28/020128fa_FACT <) Intelligence agency RAW ‘purchased’ over a hundred Pakistanis (from among the thousands of ‘bearded’ Pakistanis who surrendered before the corrupt Uzbeck/Afghan warlord General Abdul Rashid Dostum, near Kunduz, in Northern Afghanistan, after the U.S. invasion of that country, in December 2001? These one hundred unfortunate Pakistanis (who, along with thousands of other Pakistanis fought for the Taliban regime, before the 2001 U.S. invasion of Afghanistan and whom General Pervaiz Musharraf refused to accept or repatriate to Pakistan after their 2001 surrender, – “I don’t want them,” he told Senator John W. Warner the then powerful Chairman of the Senate Armed Services Committee – now retired - are incarcerated in Indian ‘safe houses’, since 2001/2002, and are conveniently brought out, by Indian Intelligence, whenever it wants to stage a ‘drama’ for the media with real dead bodies like the December 2001 mock attack on the British-built Indian parliament building in New Delhi or the 3-day November 2008 mayhem in Mumbai in which the Indian military intelligence eliminated the head of the Maharashtra anti-terrorist squad who had exposed a serving Colonel of military intelligence as being involved in terrorism and murder on the Samjhota Express episode in which scores of Pakistani passengers were killed.
Therefore, Sikh pilgrims planning to visit Pakistan soon to celebrate Bisakhi, in mid-April 2009, ought to remember that most members of India’s Brahmin/Bania castes dominated ruling elite are ardent students of Pandit Chanakya’s Arthashastra - an ancient guide to statecraft - which calls for state-terrorism to achieve unity within the state and for dominance over neighboring countries. Currently this elite group of Indian rulers is feeling insecure and suffering from ‘jilted-lover syndrome’ - referring to the enormous amount of American attention and financial aid that the Obama administration is offering Pakistan. This Hindu ‘holy book’, Arthashastra, (4th century B.C.) mentioned above, an ancient guide to statecraft advocates state terrorism and encourages, the ruthless use of terror, among other vile activities, like fraud, treachery, torture, forgeries, rumor-mongering, extensive espionage, use of agents provocateurs and poison etc., etc. In view of the current destabilized state of the Pakistani state, when numerous militant groups in Pakistan have been infiltrated by Indian and other states agencies operating from Afghanistan, Sikh pilgrims ought to keep the above facts in mind before undertaking a journey in a ‘jatha’ to Pakistan.
Khalistan Zindabad

Musings on the growing India- China ‘cold-war’ rivalry in Nepal

Washington D.C. Wednesday 25 March, 2009: While trade figures (and ‘feel good’ statements and state visits) continue to depict India and China as countries that are getting closer by the day, their security perceptions and approaches to events in Pakistan, Nepal and Sri Lanka - and beyond - remain strikingly divergent, showing them as competing unfriendly powers. ( For a Backgrounder: See Asia Times Online ) A recent (March 19, 2009) syndicated column, by widely read G. (Gopalaswami) Parthasarathy, an Honorary Visiting Professor at the prestigious New Delhi-based, Centre for Policy Research (and former Indian Ambassador - High Commissioner- to Pakistan, Australia, Cyprus and Myanmar), a man with a typical Hindutva fascist mindset, has revealed that a ‘cold war’ rivalry is heating up between the two nuclear-armed Asian giants - China and India – over Pakistan and other issues.
The directors of the Centre for Policy Research, (with which G. Parthasarathy, Brahma Chellaney and others of that ilk are involved) claim that it is an independent and non-partisan research institute and think tank. Its main objectives, it is claimed, are to provide thought leadership and creative solutions to address pressing intellectual and policy issues. It is set apart by its multi-disciplinary approach and unique blend of scholarship and practical expertise. CPR’s faculty have considerable impact on policy and public debates, its website boasts. In a syndicated column headlined, “Chinese threat looms large,” G. Parthasarathy writes (> http:// www.dailypioneer.com/163446/Chinese-threat-looms-large.html <) that, “While India received overwhelming international sympathy and support during the 26/11 terrorist outrage, the Chinese reaction was one of almost unbridled glee, while backing Pakistani protestations of innocence. The state-run China Institute of Contemporary International Relations claimed that the terrorists who carried out the attack came from India. Moreover, even as the terrorist strike was on, yet another Chinese ‘scholar’ gleefully noted: ‘The Mumbai attack exposed the internal weakness of India, a power that is otherwise raising its status both in the region and in the world’. Not to be outdone, the Foreign Ministry-run China Institute of Strategic Studies warned: ‘China can firmly support Pakistan in the event of war’, adding: ‘While Pakistan can benefit from its military cooperation with China while fighting India, the People’s Republic of China may have the option of resorting to a strategic military action in Southern Tibet (Arunachal Pradesh), to thoroughly liberate the people there. Rather than condemning the terrorists and their supporters, Chinese Foreign Ministry spokesman Qin Gang urged India and Pakistan to ‘maintain calm’ and investigate the ‘cause’ of the terror attack jointly. Echoing the Pakistani line, China’s Communist Party mouthpiece, the People’s Daily, recently suggested that for the United States to deal with problems in Afghanistan, it should not merely involve itself in the Afghanistan problem and the Pakistan problem but also in the ‘India- Pakistan problem’… Adopting a ‘string of pearls’ strategy to encircle and contain India in the Indian Ocean, it has acquired base facilities at Gwadar and Pasni in the Makran coast of Pakistan, virtually at the mouth of the Persian Gulf. It is building a fuelling station in the port of Hambantota in southern Sri Lanka, a container facility with naval and commercial access in Chittagong, and linking its Yunnan province to the Indian Ocean through Myanmar. It has gone as far as Mauritius and Maldives for securing a strategic presence, with promises of massive economic assistance to these countries. China has also planned its most ambitious project in the Indian Ocean, proposing a canal access across the Isthmus of Kra in Thailand, linking the Indian Ocean to its Pacific coast.”
The following quote from an obviously nervous G. Parthasarathy column may explain the raison d`etre of the above vitriolic broadside or it could be the growing India-China rivalry in Nepal where Beijing is out maneuvering New Delhi. Parthasarathy writes: “The Bush Administration had an overarching strategic vision of its relations with India, premised on New Delhi’s pivotal role in confronting terrorism, safeguarding the sea lanes of the Indian Ocean, and in promoting strategic stability in Asia. But with election around the corner and the UPA Government in a lame duck mode, Washington, DC, is unlikely to take any interest in fashioning a larger vision for India-US relations. The challenge we face in coming months is how we can pursue our interests in the aftermath of the 26/11 carnage without making the India-US relationship predominantly determined by developments on our western border. The decision to curb outsourcing by the Obama Administration, without any prior consultations, manifests an American propensity to act unilaterally and peremptorily on issues of vital interest to India.”
In landlocked Nepal, sandwiched between China and India, the growing Chinese assertiveness is making India nervous. In marked contrast to the dilly dallying by India about negotiating a new Indo-Nepal treaty to replace the existing unequal 1950 Indo-Nepal treaty (rammed down Nepal’s ‘throat’ by Pundit Nehru 59 years ago) the Chinese have presented a draft of a proposed friendship treaty to Nepal, replacing the generous treaty the late Chinese Prime minister Chou En Lai signed on 30 July, 1960, in Kathmandu, Nepal. However, Nepal has failed thus far to persuade India to change the Indo- Nepal treaty to make room for timely adjustments. Instead, Delhi has been putting pressure on Nepal since 2005 for a new extradition treaty to replace the one signed in 1953. Giving justification for this, Indian Foreign Minister Pranab Mukherjee told parliament on February 26 that a new treaty was required in view of the changes in the nature of crime and revised international norms on extradition.
China has signaled to India (and its Western allies) that it is not willing to allow Tibet to become a flashpoint like disputed Kashmir is between India and Pakistan. The Chinese may also be keen, as a longer-term objective, to make their presence in South Asia more meaningful than it has been. Details of the draft of the new treaty have not been made public immediately, but there are adequate indications to suggest that Beijing wants Nepal to give its publicly-declared ‘one-China policy’ undertaking in black and white in lieu of a pledge to help Nepal protect its sovereignty and territorial integrity should there be any attack on it. Beijing’s proposal for a new treaty was handed over to Nepali officials by a visiting Chinese minister Hu Zhengyue, a month ago, on February 26 to be precise. Media reports, have quoted the head of the Maoist party’s international relations unit, C. P. Gajurel, as saying in Khatmandu that, “Nepal is not rushing to take a firm view on the Chinese draft until the country resolves the issue of the 1950 treaty with India.” However, the Chinese expect Nepal’s Prime Minister Prachanda to conclude the treaty during his next visit to Beijing in a few weeks, but Nepali officials think they need more time to study the draft for possible implications in terms of Nepal’s relations with other countries. The reasons for China wanting a new treaty remain a topic of debate. Some political observers feel that China is merely ‘sending’ a message to India that if New Delhi, with which China has a long-standing border dispute, re-opens the Tibet issue, with the support of Western powers, China will not sit idly on Kashmir and on Northeastern India, where independence movements (Nagas, Mizos, Assamese et. al) are active.
Add to the above appreciation of the situation a presciently comment by a well known Indian columnist, B. Raman, which was quoted in the conclusion of the Khalistan Calling dated (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2008/may21.aspx <) 21 May, 2008, which prediction is true even today. The Raman comment reads, “till now, our (Indian) military planners have been worried over the dangers of India being confronted one day with a two-front war with Pakistan and China. We now have to think seriously about the dangers of a three-front war with Pakistan, China and Nepal”.
Khalistan Zindabad

The world’s 26 million Pak-friendly Sikhs, whose historical shrines dot the Pakistani landscape, hope & pray for the prosperity of their Pakistan neighbor

Washington D.C. Wednesday 18 March, 2009: The Pakistani Lawyers movement, (backed by an alert media) to have the country’s deposed Chief Justice Iftikhar Chaudhry reinstated is the single most impressive (and peaceful) social mobilization effort in Pakistan’s history nay in South Asian history, maybe in world history. The main reason the lawyers’ movement in Pakistan has not died but has continued to grow, in its quest to reinstate the deposed Chief Justice, is that the movement is in the right, it has an infinite supply of moral capital, it is peaceful and it is backed by an alert media. The movement’s moral superiority is too much to resist. Even the pathetic cynicism of some who are suggesting that the lawyers’ movement is a right-wing conspiracy, has not dared to lay a finger on the morality of the movement. Many have unkind things to say about the chief justice’s person, but nobody has ever argued that he did not deserve to be the chief justice. His sacking, (and treatment of being manhandled in public by police goons) was a moral wrong, and it was a wrong that violated not only the Pakistan constitution, it was a wrong that violated the Pakistani people so utterly, and so brazenly, that it created a wildfire of public opinion that was favorable to the reinstatement of Chaudhry Iftikhar as the chief justice and eventually cost General Musharraf both his jobs - of president and Army Chief of Staff - all other factors notwithstanding.
For all its momentum, its moral uprightness, its discipline and its unique peaceful nature, the Pakistani lawyers movement has benefited from the endorsement of the Nawaz Sharif family. Pakistan’s only real political dynasty (after the assassination of Mrs. Benazir Bhutto) invested itself heavily in the movement, and both the movement and the family have benefited to varying degrees. A Pakistani newspaper columnist – a political economist - has correctly suggested that, “The political action that will enable the lawyers movement to be truly transformational however is not the kind that the current political spectrum is capable of producing. That kind of political action will only be undertaken by the young men and women who poured million of rupees in unearned High Court fees into the movement, poured millions of man-hours planning and arranging the long march, poured their hearts, minds, souls and bodies into the single-point agenda of restoring the chief justice. Those young men and women — lawyers, students, and activists — are not involved in Pakistani politics and therefore, are apolitical. Pakistan’s transformation into a country where the high morals of a courageous and heroic chief justice leads to a court, prosecution and police system that protects the weak and punishes the guilty depends on political action by these young men and women. As a social, economic and political collective, this cohort of young men and women, represents the new Pakistan. These young people are urban, educated, sophisticated, principled and at their core, middle class. Their distance from mainstream politics is not a sign of their disability to engage with real-politic, but in fact a symbol of their rejection of Pakistani politics that is motivated by patronage, depends on family, and exploits ethnicity and religion in the worst ways possible. One of the principal motivating factors for many young people to join the movement was the simple premise that if the highest judge in the land can be summarily thrown out of his office, publicly manhandled by the police, incarcerated in his home and be slime-balled by image goons, then forget the little people, the villagers, the fishermen, and farmers — even the BMW and Blackberry crowd is not safe. Indeed nobody is. This law-ofjungle aura surrounding the chief’s dismissal was a warning for Pakistan to awaken from its slumber and to stand up and say: No you can’t. By the morning of Monday, March 16, 2009, outside the chief justice’s house, left was marching with right, right was dancing with left, and the soft chewy centre of Pakistan was awash in the feeling that their country is not entirely without a pulse. That the realm of the possible in this country is as wide, wild and wonderful as anywhere else, and that there is some reward for moral uprightness here. That feeling is priceless in a country that is still overrun by security, economic, social and political problems. None of its problems are small. Each one is existential and each one requires an intergenerational effort… There is a new, uncompromising, and un-purchasable player on the scene. It will take months, if not years, to mature fully. But this player has begun its long and never-ending march to rebuilding the dysfunctional Pakistani state.”
Another observer of the Pakistani scene, one Zahid E. Ibrahim, a practicing advocate of the Pakistan Supreme Court, has raised some interesting and very valid legal points in an OpEd column (> http://www.thenews.com.pk/daily_detail.asp?id=167581 <) headlined, “Did Zardari get the last laugh?” published in the NEWS, a Pakistani newspaper, yesterday. Zahid E. Ibrahim writes that, “as night fell on March 15, the ‘long march’ was making history. The people of Pakistan refused to be cowed by lathis (Sticks) or unending tear gas. Senior police officials refused to obey orders from Salmaan Taseer’s government to use deadly force against unarmed citizens. Every hurdle on the road to Islamabad was simply melting away in face of the Black Coats’ (Lawyers) revolution. However, on announcement of the restoration of Iftikhar Chaudhry as chief justice, the revolution has retreated. The Long March and dharna have been called off by lawyers and politicians. President Zardari’s government is taking credit for fulfilling the promise of Benazir Bhutto. Prime Minister Gillani’s announced on state television that Iftikhar Mohammed Chaudhry will be restored as chief justice on March 21, only after the retirement of the incumbent chief justice, Abdul Hameed Dogar. He reiterated that Mr Zardari had been unable to fulfill the promise of restoration because Abdul Hameed Dogar was already chief justice and that there could not be two chief justices. Pakistan Prime Minister Gillani also committed that all other deposed judges will stand restored, but notably there was no mention of restoring the Nov. 2, 2007, judiciary. In fact, Gillani clearly stated that the restoration of Iftikhar Chaudhry was fulfilment of President Zardari’s pledge that the term of any existing judge will not be disturbed. Musharraf’s abettor in the Nov 3 assault on the judiciary, Abdul Hameed Dogar, will get an honorable exit. The judges appointed by Musharraf after Nov 3 will continue in office. Those who took oath under the PCO, despite the clear Order of the Supreme Court on Nov 3, 2007, not to do so, will continue ‘undisturbed,’ as will the recently appointed judges, loyalists with which President Zardari has packed the superior courts. Chief Justice Iftikhar Chaudhry, Justice Ramday in the Supreme Court, Justice Sharif in the Lahore High Court and Justice Mushir Alam in the Sindh High Court, even if one includes those honorable judges who were deposed on Nov 3 and reinstated after repeating their oath under the Constitution, will be a minority in the superior courts of Pakistan and thus rendered ineffective. The illegal actions of Nov 3 will continue to be recognized as validated according to the decision of Abdul Hameed Dogar in the Tikka Mohammed Iqbal case. According to Senate chairman Farooq Naek, Article 270 AAA, the product of the signature of a dictator, stays. The president’s powers under the 17th Amendment will remain. The presidential form of government introduced by General Musharraf suits the present incumbent fine. Any move opposing it can be referred to the dustbin of high powered committees. Zardari’s real political adversary, the PML-N may be the biggest loser.
Duped thrice before, they have once again fallen for an impotent promise. They were on the road to vindication, but decided to make a u-turn. The two Sharifs will remain at the mercy of a decision in a review by the same PCO Bench which disqualified them. Even if the PML-N government is restored in Punjab, without Shahbaz Sharif, it will have a tough time coping with a belligerent (Governor of Punjab) Salmaan Taseer. Therefore, standing tall in the presidential palace on March 21 after hosting a farewell banquet for Abdul Hameed Dogar, President Zardari can confidently say that he had the last laugh.”
At this point in time it is hard to tell (or guess) who will have the last laugh, as the political situation in Pakistan is confused and fluid. There is no way anyone can guess the intentions of the major players (Nawaz Sharif and Asif Zardari) who currently dominate the Pakistan political stage. While Pakistan Supreme Court advocate, Zahid E. Ibrahim, whose opinion piece in a Pakistani newspaper has been quoted above, feels that, “Zardari’s real political adversary, the PML-N (brothers Nawaz & Shahbaz Sharif) may be the biggest losers. Duped thrice before, they have once again fallen for an impotent promise. They were on the road to vindication, but decided to make a u-turn. The two Sharifs will remain at the mercy of a decision in a Supreme Court review by the same Bench which disqualified them.”
In marked contrast the prestigious London-based ECONOMIST Magazine, in an article, published on Monday the 16th of March, and headlined, “Nawaz Sharif, Pakistan’s (> http://www.economist.com/daily/news/displaystory.cfm?story_id=13311048&fsrc=nwl <) opposition leader, scores a big victory,” has said that, “IF PAKISTAN’S president, Asif Zardari, had ever wondered who rules the roost in Punjab, the country’s most populous province, he found out on Sunday March 15th. As an angry crowd gathered outside the house—and temporary prison—of Nawaz Sharif, Mr. Zardari’s great rival, the provincial police melted away. With a roar of sports utility vehicles, Mr. Sharif, the ‘lion of Punjab’, then swept forth to lead a protest march to Islamabad. ‘This is a prelude to a revolution,’ he declared. Faced, at least, with a continuation of political unrest that had included a small riot that day in Lahore, Punjab’s capital, Mr. Zardari proceeded to bow to his rival’s main demands… In response to this climb-down, which Pakistan’s army and the envoys of America and Britain had been urging on Mr. Zardari for several days, Mr. Sharif declared that the protest rally, billed as a ‘long march’ to Islamabad, was off… For Mr. Zardari, who inherited the PPP from his murdered wife, Benazir Bhutto, this represents a serious embarrassment, for which he is mostly to blame…Yet this latest pause in Pakistan’s political turmoil is likely to be brief. Reforming Pakistan’s constitution, in effect stripping Mr. Zardari of many of the swollen presidential powers he inherited from Mr. Musharraf, will be a messy business. More urgently, it is unclear what ruse Mr. Zardari may now attempt to protect himself from the maverick Mr. Chaudhry.”
The world’s 26 million Pak-friendly Sikhs, whose historical shrines dot the Pakistani landscape, wish the best for the people of the neighboring friendly country which lies West of the Sikh Homland of Indian-occupied Punjab, Khalistan. Every Sikh prays for peace and prosperity of Pakistan and hopes that its 160 million Sikhfriendly inhabitants can resolve their political problems amicably and quickly.
Khalistan Zindabad

India MUST share DNA information about Mumbai attack -says INTERPOL secretary general R. Noble
What is India trying to hide?

Washington D.C. Wednesday 11 March, 2009: Our comment on last November’s ‘seaborne invasion’, (in the Khalistan Calling dated 31 december, 2008) that, “India’s (> http://www.khalistan-affairs.org/home/khalistancalling/2008/december31.aspx <) Chanakyan rulers are hiding something in their dezinformatsiya (official version of the Mumbai carnage they have broadcast to the world when they refused to share information with Interpol) has now been proved right. Obviously there is truth in the scuttlebutt that the Mumbai incident, orchestrated by Indian Military Intelligence to eliminate the Maharashtra Anti-Terrorist squad, went wrong.
Some of our esteemed readers, who were taken in by the Indian version (broadcast by rote) about the orchestrated Mumbai killings (and some dumb ‘confessional’ statements published in the Pakistan media) were uncomfortable with our commentaries which have ridiculed and exposed Indian official agencies for orchestrating terrorist acts inside India. like the ‘attack on the Indian parliament’; ‘bomb blasts in the Indo- Pak Samjhota express train; and the November 2008 ‘seaborne invasion of Mumbai by twelve ‘Pakistani terrorists’ who were supposed to have sailed 500 miles through the rough Arabian sea in a small fishing boat before landing in Mumbai in a plastic dinghy and then going on a 3-day long killing spree, under TV lights, in an armed confrontation with more than a thousand bumbling Indian army commandos and Mahrashtra state policemen.
The Interpol (an international organization whose primary crime area, among other things, is Public Safety and International Terrorism) has now, repeated last Sunday, its December demand, that India MUST cooperate with INTERPOL and provide details of DNA profiles they had obtained in their investigation into the Mumbai ‘terror attacks’. Pakistan had agreed last December to provide similar details to the global agency. According to a report from its Islamabad corresponded, Nirupama Subramanian, India’s leading newspaper HINDU, the respected American secretary-general of INTERPOL, (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/03/09/stories/2009030957190100.htm <) Mr. Ronald K. Noble, (on his second visit to Pakistan since the Mumbai attacks) lavished praise on Pakistan’s Federal Investigation Agency’s investigation into the Mumbai ‘attack’ and said it had set an example for police cooperation the world over. “He also showered praise on the Pakistani leadership for its ‘courage’ in carrying out the investigation and in admitting that the attacks may have been partially planned in Pakistan. Addressing a press conference in Islamabad last week, Mr. Noble said that, “Pakistan had agreed to share the DNA information it had obtained during its investigation. This DNA data would be compared with the Interpol global database of 83,000 DNA profiles. Information exchanged through the Interpol data could not only result in potential breakthroughs in the Pakistani and Indian investigations, but will also help other police forces protect their citizens from terrorist attacks. In order for these comparisons to be completed, India will be required to send Interpol the DNA profiles they have obtained in their investigations as well.” According to another Islamabad-datelined report by the Press Trust of India news agency, headlined, ‘Interpol asks India to give DNA details,’ published in the Hindustan Times of 9 March, 2009, the Interpol secretary general also said that his agency, “was working to uncover links to the Mumbai strike in seven countries including India, the others being in Europe and the Middle East but did not give details. The Interpol plea came even as Pakistan pressed India not to delay its reply to the 30 questions by Pakistan seeking more information on the Mumbai attacks so that it could successfully prosecute the Pakistani suspects saying that ‘only 13 days are left in the remand of four Pakistani suspects under arrest.’ The Hindustan Times report went on to say that, “Information exchanged through the Interpol data could not only result in potential breakthroughs in the Pakistani investigation but will also help other police forces protect their citizens from terrorist attacks”. Mr. Noble also revealed in the press conference that, ‘India has failed to provide its Mumbai report to Interpol’. Readers may recollect that none other than the Russian ambassador to India had ridiculed the theory that Mumbai was invaded in a seaborne invasion by ten ‘Pakistani terrorists’ after traveling five hundred miles across the Arabian Sea, in a small fishing boat. The Russian diplomat suggested to the media, in November last year, that ‘elements of the Indian criminal mafia in Mumbai had organized the November Mumbai attacks’. Interestingly the Daily Times of Lahore, whose correspondent attended Mr. Noble’s press conference in Islamabad (Pakistan), carried a report which said that, “Visiting Interpol General Secretary Richard K. Noble on Sunday called on India to take the lead in investigations into the Mumbai attacks, saying that Indian authorities had so far failed to provide any report to Interpol.” Mr. Noble was quoted as saying that, “For the first time, (> http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\03\09\story_9-3-2009_pg7_1 <) we have detailed information on telephone numbers, bank accounts used in terrorist financing as well as internet addresses and the equipment and materials used to perpetrate these attacks.” The Interpol chief further said that his organization “has sent key leads and information received from Pakistan to all of Interpol’s 187 member countries so that they could better protect their citizens and provide valuable information to Pakistan. Mr. Noble also said that cooperation of the Pakistani authorities, following the Mumbai attacks, had been nothing short of extraordinary, adding that Islamabad had shown integrity by publicly admitting that the Mumbai attacks had been partly planned in the country.” According to the Daily Times, Interpol secretary general Noble told the press conference that seven countries, including India and some European states, were used for perpetrating the attacks. INTERPOL, (correct full name is ‘The International Criminal Police Organization) as readers may know, was created in 1923. It facilitates cross-border police co-operation, and supports and assists all organizations, authorities and services whose mission is to prevent or combat international crime. It is the world’s largest police organization. INTERPOL’s mission is to assist law enforcement agencies in each of its 187 member countries (including India and Pakistan) to combat all forms of transnational crime including terrorism. Guided by four core functions, INTERPOL provides a high-tech infrastructure of technical and operational support to enable police forces around the world to meet the growing challenges of crime in the 21st century. The Interpol General Secretariat in Lyon, France, is operational 24 hours a day, seven days a week, providing a central contact point for the National Central Bureau (NCB) in every member country (187 members) for assistance or information on cross-border investigations. INTERPOL’s six priority crime areas are; Countering terrorism, which threatens public safety and world security; Tackling the growing problem of drug abuse and trafficking, often linked to other crimes; Financial and High-tech Crime; Tracing fugitives, who threaten public safety and undermine criminal justice systems; Trafficking in human beings; Fighting abuse and exploitation of people, which breach human rights and destroy lives; and lastly, working together towards a corruption-free world by promoting and defending integrity and justice. Mr. Ronald K. Noble, an American citizen, was elected Secretary General by the 69th INTERPOL General Assembly in Rhodes, Greece, in 2000, and was unanimously re-elected to a second five-year term by the 74th INTERPOL General Assembly in Berlin, (> http://www.interpol.int/Public/ICPO/Governance/SG/noble.asp <) Germany, in 2005. He is also is a tenured Professor of Law at New York University School of Law, on leave of absence while serving as INTERPOL’s Secretary General. Mr. Noble previously served as the United States Department of Treasury’s first Undersecretary for Enforcement (1993-1996), where he was in charge of some of the US’s then-largest law enforcement agencies, including the Secret Service, Customs Service, Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, Federal Law Enforcement Training Center, Financial Crimes Enforcement Network, and Office of Foreign Assets Control. Prior to that, he served as an Assistant US Attorney and Deputy Assistant Attorney General in the US Department of Justice (1984-1989). A former member of INTERPOL’s Executive Committee, Mr. Noble was also President of the 26-nation Financial Action Task Force, the anti-money laundering organization established by the G7 in 1989. Mr. Noble served as a Law Clerk for Judge A. Leon Higginbotham, Jr., of the US Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit, from 1982-1984, where he received the highest evaluation ever given to a Law Clerk by Judge Higginbotham. Under Mr. Noble’s leadership, INTERPOL has reorganized its activities around four core functions, transformed its technology and revitalized its databases and operational police support services. We repeat the question we asked in the Khalistan Calling of 31 December, 2008 about the Chanakyan rulers of India. Who is better qualified than Interpol Secretary General, Ronald K. Noble, to investigate the socalled amphibian ‘invasion’ of Mumbai on 26 November, 2008, by ten armed ‘terrorists’ who India claims are Pakistanis? Were the ten ‘invaders’ all Pakistani or was it an Al Qaida attack in which nationals of many countries took part? Or did India (as a Daily Times of Lahore editorial on March 9 has suggested) stage manage the Mumbai attack, to put Pakistan under Western and American pressure? Commenting on the attack, the other day, on the Sri Lankan Cricket team ambush in Lahore, Pakistan, (which Colombo now thinks had LITTE - Tamil - finger prints on it) India’s Foreign minister, Pranab Mukherjee, is reported in the media as having snorted that it clearly showed Pakistan’s lack of will or capability to tackle terrorism. This is some hypocrisy coming from a country which has been engaged in state terrorism for the past sixty years against its own minorities – like the Sikhs, Muslims and Christians - and acts of terror which target India’s smaller neighbors. It is indeed baffling that Mukherjee, and others of that ilk, among the Indian rulers, are least troubled by the apparently unending terrorism by Naxalites, who are hyper-active in a swath running across rural India in several states (from the Indo-Nepal border to the Andhra coast) where the writ of the Indian government does not exist in nearly 250 (yes 250) districts. Just this weekend, on two days running the armed Naxalites targeted two railway stations in Bihar, vandalising and burning them. Ironically, the second attack took place barely 15 minutes after five eastern states had started a bandh in protest against the first outrage. These two attacks may not be so dastardly as some other Naxalite crimes such as brazen slaughter of special police inside their camps in Chhattisgarh or the massacre of Andhra’s “greyhounds” (police commandos) sailing on Chilka lake on the way back home after completing a counter-terrorism mission in Orissa, but they cannot be dismissed lightly. They underscore that Naxal ‘terrorists’ or cadre are operating with impunity in rural India. No matter how brazenly heinous their crimes, none of them has even been arrested, leave alone being punished. This is so despite the thundering announcements of “massive manhunts” to bring the guilty to book. Many people other than the victims seem to be indulgent to these Maoists because their violence has socio-economic-caste overtones. Some Indians even see them as protectors of tribals who are usually exploited and oppressed by forest contractors and others enjoying official patronage. But, doesn’t this run counter to the fundamental doctrine, trumpeted by the Indian ruling elite, (like the ‘Deputy’ Prime minister and Foreign minister Pranab Mukherjee) when preaching about terrorism that no cause can be a justification for terror?
Commenting on the delaying tactics of New Delhi to reply to the thirty questions Pakistan is asking about the Mumbai attack, the India-friendly Daily Times newspaper of (> http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\03\10\story_10-3-2009_pg3_1 <) Lahore, Pakistan, has yesterday, in an editorial, headlined, “India should make up its mind”, said that, “The time India is taking over the thirty questions is denting its credibility at the international level and causing suspicion to creep into the universal sympathy India had won after the Mumbai attacks. This suspicion will sooner rather than later cause reaction inside Pakistan too, resurrecting the charges made earlier about India stage-managing the attacks to put Pakistan under pressure. Who were the other eight (now dead) attackers? Were they from Pakistan or were they from India or came in from countries other than Pakistan to take part in the “operation”? More lethally, India’s refusal to share information will strengthen the hands of those who believe that Lahore’s March 3 ambush of the Sri Lankan cricketers too was orchestrated by India.” Khalistan Zindabad

While India announces general elections the beleaguered Christian minority sends out an SOS for safety and HELP
Sikhs urged to stand by India’s beleaguered Christians
Will India’s military intelligence reenact a Samjhota Train like incident on Indian soil to help the ruling Congress party win the elections?

Washington D.C. Wednesday, 04 March, 2009: The Election Commission of the world’s largest demoNcracy - India - announced yesterday that general elections to the Indian Parliament (15th Lok Sabha) will be held in five phases, (on April 16, 23 and 30, and May 7 and 13, 2009) when 714 million voters (the figure includes nearly 600 million ‘unwashed’ illiterate Indians who have no excess to clean drinking water or latrines or schools, or clinics but will have excess to polling booths) will elect 543 members who will sit in the circular Parliament building (Sansad Bhavan) in New Delhi, which, incidentally, was built on stolen Sikh Gurdwara land, by the Colonial British in the 1920’s. Yesterday, obviously synchronized with the above press conference, another press conference was also held, in New Delhi, by the Archbishop of Delhi which focused on the ongoing persecution of the Christian minority in Hindu India.The Chief Election Commissioner (CEC) of India, N. Gopalaswami , along with his deputy Navin Chawla (whose dismissal the former had recommended a few weeks ago) told a press conference in New Delhi, on Monday, that counting of votes was scheduled for May 16 and the results would be announced the same day. The entire poll process would be completed by 28 May, 2009. The CEC said the new Lok Sabha would be constituted by June 2, 2009. The Indian Election Commission announced that as many as 124 Lok Sabha constituencies would go to the polls on April 16 in the first phase, followed by 141 on April 23, 107 on April 30, 85 on May 7 and finally 86 on May 13. Significantly, this would be the first general election after the delimitation of the parliamentary constituencies. Most of the constituencies in Northern India — Punjab, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Delhi, Rajasthan, Chandigarh, western parts of Uttar Pradesh and Uttarakhand — would go to polls in the fourth or the fifth phase. In Punjab , polling would be held in two phases while in Jammu and Kashmir and Uttar Pradesh it would spread across five phases. The poll schedule was announced a day after President Pratibha Patil rejected Gopalaswami’s controversial suggestion to sack Election Commissioner Naveen Chawla from the poll panel on grounds that he was biased towards the ‘dynastic’ Congress party of Mrs. Sonia Maino ‘Gandhi’. A party she is trying to hold together for her effiminate bachelor son Rahul ‘Gandhi’ the pretender, who nourishes ambitions to sit on the ‘Prime Minster’s throne’ which was once occupied by his father PM Rajiv ‘Gandhi’, (a mass murderer who ordered the massacre of nearly ten thousand Sikhs in Delhi in November 1984) his grandmother PM Mrs. Indira Gandhi (who ordered the June 1984 Indian Army attack on the Darbar Sahib, Amritsar) and great grandfather PM Jawahar Lal Nehru. India some democracy! Or is it a caste-ridden ‘monarchy’ controlled by an evil Bania/Brahmin nexus?In a related development, highlighted in paragraph one above, the unhappy (but media savvy) Roman Catholic Archbishop of Delhi, Dr. Vincent Concessao, synchronized the timing of a press conference, he held in New Delhi, (also on Monday) with the above announcement. The Bishop released a memorandum, addressed to all the political parties, about the fears and insecurity of Indian minorities brought about by the mounting trend of religious, caste and gender intolerance being pushed by the Hindutva thugs in the Indian demoNcracy for years. The Archbishop’s memorandum said that, (> http://www.thehindu.com/2009/03/03/stories/2009030355261000.htm <) ‘While the security of minorities — particularly the still-under-siege Christians in Orissa — is of paramount concern to the signatories of the memorandum’, they call for a Sachar Committee-like exercise to study the social and economic status of India’s Christian minority. The memorandum which will be submitted to all political parties in India in the hope that they will factor the demands of the Christian community into their respective election manifestoes. The demands include reservation for Dalit Christians and a promise that the rights of tribals and minorities will not be diluted. Also, they want political parties to give an undertaking that they will not allow any legislation to be passed that compromises human life in any form and which justifies meddling with the established processes in nature in the guise of scientific research. Besides the Catholic Church, the signatories to the statement include representatives of the Malankara Catholic Church, Believers Church , All India Christian Council, United Christian Action, National Council of Churches in India , Church of North India , Evangelical Fellowship of India, All India Catholic Union, Christian Legal Association and the Catholic Secular Forum. Readers ought to also read a spine-chilling report, headlined, “Mob butchers India’s Christian minority”, which was published in Britain’s leading Catholic newspaper, THE CATHOLIC HERALD, about the persecution of Christian minority in the Indian demoNcracy. (> http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/articles/a0000364.shtml <) No one deserves the full support of the muscular Sikhs more, at this point in time, than the beleaguered 25 million Christians of India who are being persecuted and killed just because they are Christians. Most political observers agree that almost all the political parties are nervous about going to the polls. Equally, the people of India are uncertain about what the elections will ultimately throw up. The Congress party is displaying a studied confidence that people will appreciate its rule of the past five years. It is projecting a more coherent image than its nearest rival — the Bhartiya Janata Party — but this could very well be a contrived posturing by way of creating an air of confidence limited to New Delhi. After all, just last Sunday, in the by-elections in Bhadohi Assembly seat in Uttar Pradesh, (a state where Rahul Gandhi has been actively campaigning) the Congress party candidate got just 2,275 votes, he came fifth and lost his deposit. Samajwadi Party candidate Madhubala Pasi won with 60,351 votes defeating the Bahujan Samaj Party, whose candidate got 54,986 votes. Some political observers have pointed out that if one looks from New Delhi, it seems that the Congress has an overall edge compared to other contestants. But if you view the Congress’s prospects from the state capitals, they seem hardly encouraging. If Congress loses dramatically in Andhra Pradesh (it has 29 seats in the outgoing house) and 10 seats in Tamil Nadu), it will almost certainly lose the game. The reverse is true for the BJP. From New Delhi, the BJP looks divided, confused and devoid of fresh ideas. But in a few crucial states it seems that the party is set to take advantage of the anti-incumbency of the United Progressive Alliance government. In the western states of Gujarat and Maharashtra, the issues of terrorism and economy are hot and might harm the Congress. Most Congress leaders claim that the UPA will get 180 seats if elections are held today. The first logic they offer is that L K Advani’s leadership has not been received with enthusiasm. They point out, ‘There is a disconnect between Advani and BJP on the core issues.’ They also argue that in five years of UPA rule, ‘there is no Bofors of Sonia Gandhi,’ as a Congressman puts it, who stretches his argument by saying that Sonia Gandhi has performed better than Rajiv Gandhi, who lost out in managing his public image in spite of having the majority of 411 seats out of 543. Also the Congress allies within the UPA are weaker than the allies of BJP within the National Democratic Alliance. But, nobody has any doubt that the Congress is cunning enough to get the best bargain out of its allies, which will help it before and after the elections.
Other political observers suggest that, the candidate’s combative politics, money power and local issues will be dominant factors in the elections in large areas of India. If viewed from New Delhi, mainstream English media is largely kinder to the Congress than the BJP. Today, when the elections were announced, the most sought after leaders seemed to be Mayawati, Rahul Gandhi and Narendra Modi. Mayawati is looking for a huge leap forward by winning more than 50 seats. If she manages to balance, harmonize and unify Brahmin votes with Dalit votes in UP once again, then the coming decade is unquestionably hers. On the other hand, Narendra Modi is taking this election as a practice match. He is not in a hurry. But this time he wants to give some sort of a reply to people who argue that Modi will never be acceptable to non-Gujaratis. He has been made in-charge of Maharashtra and Goa as well. He will be used by the BJP to tackle the Gandhi family and the issue of dynasty politics. Modi versus Gandhi dynasty can be a tasty feed for the media.
Congress party’s biggest dilemma or mystery card is Rahul Gandhi. The elections have been announced but the Congress will not be led from the front by Rahul Gandhi. Instead, Manmohan Singh is being projected as the prime ministerial candidate but he is sick, invisible and inactive. This has irritated UPA allies like Nationalist Congress Party leader Sharad Pawar and others. Pawar says Congress should agree for an alliance at the national level also. This is because Pawar and Lalu Yadav want their say in deciding who should be prime minister of the UPA if it gets a majority or manages one through post-election alliances. Pawar is quite serious about his stake because he considers this election as his last chance to get the most-sought after post. A confidante of Pawar says that Congress has refused any alliance at the national level before election because if the UPA forms the government again and Manmohan Singh becomes PM again, he will be holding the post only for a short time. According to him, once the government is stabilized and secured, Rahul Gandhi will step in. However, all political leaders and parties agree that this time, India will once again have a coalition government. And, as expected, there are any number of political leaders who want to be prime minister, starting from Pawar to Nitish Kumar. One New Delhi based observer explains that in case the third front is invited to form the government, the least opposed and the least talented leader will become prime minister, which rules out Mayawati. She will be one of the most opposed candidates for the post of PM. Many experts say that this is going to be the most costly elections in the last 60 years, with the total expense in the range of Rs. 10,000 crores or Rs. 100 billion. The tragedy of Indian democracy in 2009 is that a candidate who cannot put up more than Rs 1 crore is not even taken seriously.The bottom line on the elections, according to political observers quoted in many Indian media reports, is that, “all parties are searching for an election issue”. The BJP is craving for some sentimental (or communal) issue - a la Babri mosque - to evoke nationalism to unite its core voters for the general election. The ruling Congress party, on the other hand, may be praying (or planning) a repeat of a Mumbai-like or Samjhota Express-like ‘terrorist’ incident on Indian soil so that it could muster Indian and international public opinion by blaming Pakistan. Such an incident would unite the country under the Indian flag (and the Congress government) against Pakistan. It could also allow the enforcement of an Indian naval blockade of Pakistan which exercise (without firing a shot) would translate, in all probability, into an election victory for the ruling Congress party coalition if, the current chaotic and mediocre leadership in Pakistan failed or forgot to bare it’s nuclear teeth (in response to that grave provocation) with a ‘peaceful’ missile test in the Arabian Sea off Mumbai.
Khalistan Zindabad